Title:   Cow-Country

Subject:  

Author:   B. M. Bower

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Bookmarks





Page No 1


CowCountry

B. M. Bower



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

CowCountry......................................................................................................................................................1

B. M. Bower .............................................................................................................................................1

CHAPTER ONE: AN AMBITIOUS MANCHILD WAS BUDDY.....................................................1

CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD ...................................................................................................6

CHAPTER THREE: SOME INDIAN LORE ........................................................................................11

CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING................................................................................12

CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE ...........................................................................16

CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY ..........................................................................21

CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE....................................................................25

CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE ................................................................................................30

CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST........................................................................................................35

CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN..................................................................................41

CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY ........................................................................45

CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS...........................................................................................51

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS..................................................................................................57

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP .....................................................................62

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE .....................................................................66

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD......................................................................73

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT........................................79

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG ..............................................................................82

CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN .................88

CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" .............................................................................94

CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END ......................................................................................100


CowCountry

i



Top




Page No 3


CowCountry

B. M. Bower

CHAPTER ONE: AN AMBITIOUS MANCHILD WAS BUDDY 

CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 

CHAPTER THREE: SOME INDIAN LORE 

CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING 

CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 

CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY 

CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 

CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 

CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 

CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN 

CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 

CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP 

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING  POINT 

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 

CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND  LOSES MARIAN 

CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 

CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END  

CHAPTER ONE: AN AMBITIOUS MANCHILD WAS BUDDY

In hot mid afternoon when the acrid, gray dust cloud kicked  up by  the listless plodding of eight thousand

cloven hoofs  formed the only  blot on the hard blue above the Staked  Plains, an ox stumbled and fell

awkwardly under his yoke, and  refused to scramble up when his negro  driver shouted and  prodded him with

the end of a willow gad. 

"Call your master, Ezra," directed a quiet woman voice gone  weary  and toneless with the heat and two

restless children.  "Don't beat the  poor brute. He can't go any farther and carry  the yoke, much less pull  the

wagon." 

Ezra dropped the gad and stepped upon the wagon tongue where  he  might squint into the dust cloud and

decide which gray,  plodding  horseman alongside the herd was Robert Birnie. Far  across the sluggish  river of

grimy backs, a horse threw up  its head with a peculiar  sidelong motion, and Ezra's eyes  lightened with

recognition. That was  the colt, Rattler,  chafing against the slow pace he must keep. Hands  cupped  around big,

chocolatecolored lips and big, yellowwhite  teeth, Ezra whooeeed the signal that called the nearest  riders

to  the wagon that held the boss's family. 

CowCountry 1



Top




Page No 4


Bob Birnie and another man turned and came trotting back, and  at  the call a scrambling youngster peered

over his mother's  shoulder in  the forward opening of the prairie schooner. 

"Ooh, Dulcie! We gonna git a wile cow agin!" 

Dulcie was asleep and did not answer, and the woman in the  slat  sunbonnet pushed back with her elbow the

eager,  squirming body of her  eldest. "Stay in the wagon, Buddy.  Mustn't get down amongst the oxen.  One

might kick you. Lie  down and take a nap with sister. When you  waken it will be  nice and cool again." 

"Not s'eepy!" objected Buddy for the twentieth time in the  past  two hours. But he crawled back, and his

mother, relieved  of his  restless presence, leaned forward to watch the  approach of her husband  and the

cowboy. This was the second  time in the past two days that an  ox had fallen exhausted,  and her eyes showed

a trace of anxiety. With  the feed so poor  and the water so scarce, it seemed as though the  heavy wagon,

loaded with a few household idols too dear to leave  behind, a  camp outfit and the necessary clothing and

bedding for a  woman and two children, was going to be a real handicap on  the drive. 

"Robert, if we had another wagon, I could drive it and make  the  load less for these four oxen," she suggested

when her  husband came  up. "A lighter wagon, perhaps with one team of  strong horses, or even  with a yoke of

oxen, I could drive  well enough, and relieve these poor  brutes." She pushed back  her sunbonnet and with it a

mass of  redbrown hair that  curled damply on her forehead, and smiled  disarmingly. "Buddy  would be the

happiest baby boy alive if I could  let him drive  now and then!" she added humorously. 

"Can't make a wagon and an extra yoke of oxen out of this  cactus  patch," Bob Birnie grinned good

humoredly. "Not even  to tickle Buddy.  I'll see what I can do when we reach Olathe.  But you won't have to

take a man's place and drive, Lassie."  He took the cup of water she  drew from a keg and proffered  water

was precious on the Staked  Plains, that seasonand his  eyes dwelt on her fondly while he drank.  Then, giving

her  hand a squeeze when he returned the cup, he rode back  to scan  the herd for an animal big enough and

wellconditioned enough  to supplant the wornout ox. 

"Aren't you thirsty, Frank Davis? I think a cup of water will  do  you good," she called out to the cowboy, who

had  dismounted to tighten  his forward cinch in expectation of  having to use his rope. 

The cowboy dropped stirrup from saddle horn and came forward  stiffleggedly, leading his horse. His

sunbaked face,  grimed with  the dust of the herd, was aglow with heat, and  his eyes showed  gratitude. A cup

of water from the hand of  the boss's wife was worth a  gallon from the barrel slip  slopping along in the

lurching  chuckwagon. 

"How's the kids makin' out, Mis' Birnie?" Frank inquired  politely  when he had swallowed the last drop and

had wiped  his mouth with the  back of his hand. "It's right warm and  dusty t'day." 

"They're asleep at last, thank goodness," she answered,  glancing  back at a huddle of pink calico that showed

just  over the crest of a  pile of crumpled quilts. "Buddy has a  hard time of it. He's all man in  his disposition,

and all  baby in size. He's been teasing to walk with  the niggers and  help drive the drag. Is my husband

calling?" 

Her husband was, and Frank rode away at a leisurely trot.  Haste  had little to do with trailing a herd, where

eight  miles was called a  good day's journey and six an average  achievement. The fallen ox was  unyoked by

the mellowvoiced  but exasperated Ezra, and since he would  not rise, the three  remaining oxen, urged by the

gad and Ezra's  upbraiding, swung  the wagon to one side and moved it a little farther  after the  slowmoving

herd, so that the exhausted animal could rest,  and the raw recruit be yoked in where he could do the least

harm and  would the speediest learn a new lesson in  discomfort. Mrs. Birnie  glanced again at the huddle of


CowCountry

CowCountry 2



Top




Page No 5


pink  in the nest of quilts behind a  beloved chest of drawers in  the wagon, and sighed with relief because

Buddy slept. 

An ambitious manchild already was Buddy, accustomed to  certain  phrases that, since he could toddle, had

formed  inevitable  accompaniment to his investigative footsteps.  "L'koutdah!" he had  for a long time

believed to be his  name among the black folk of his  world. White folk had varied  it slightly. He knew that

"Runtomothernow" meant that  something he would delight in but must  not watch was going to  take

place. Spankings more or less official and  not often  painful signified that big folks did not understand him

and  his activities, or were cross about something. Now, mother  did not  want him to watch the wild cow run

and jump at the  end of a rope until  finally forced to submit to the oxyoke  and help pull the wagon. Buddy

loved to watch them, but he  understood that mother was afraid the wild  cow might step on  him. Why she

should want him to sleep when he was  not sleepy  he had not yet discovered, and so disdained to give it

serious consideration. 

"Not s'eepy," Buddy stated again emphatically as a sort of  mental  dismissal of the command, and crawled

carefully past  Sister and lifted  a flap of the canvas cover. A buttonthe  last buttonpopped off his  pink

apron and the sleeves rumpled  down over his hands. It felt all  loose and useless, so Buddy  stopped long

enough to pull the apron off  and throw it beside  Sister before he crawled under the canvas flap and  walked

down the spokes of a rear wheel. He did not mean to get in  the  way of the wild cow, but he did want action

for his  restless legs. He  thought that if he went away from the wagon  and the herd and played  while they were

catching the wild  cow, it would be just the same as if  he took a nap. Mother  hadn't thought of it, or she might

have  suggested it. 

So Buddy went away from the wagon and down into a shallow dry  wash  where the wild cow would not

come, and played. The first  thing he saw  was a scorpionnasty old bug that will bite  hardand he threw rocks

at  it until it scuttled under a ledge  out of sight. The next thing he saw  that interested him at  all was a horned

toad; a hawntoe, he called  it, after Ezra's  manner of speaking. Ezra had caught a hawntoe for him  a few  days

ago, but it had mysteriously disappeared out of the  wagon.  Buddy did not connect his mother's lack of

enthusiasm  with the  disappearance. Her sympathy with his loss had seemed  to him real, and  he wanted

another, fully believing that in  this also mother would be  pleased. So he took after this  particular HAWNtoe,

that crawled into  various hiding places  only to be spied and routed out with small rocks  and a sharp  stick. 

The dry wash remained shallow, and after a while Buddy, still  in  hot pursuit of the horned toad, emerged

upon the level  where the herd  had passed. The wagon was nowhere in sight,  but this did not disturb  Buddy.

He was not lost. He knew  perfectly that the brown cloud on his  narrowed horizon was  the dust over the herd,

and that the wagon was  just behind,  because the wind that day was blowing from the southwest,  and  also

because the oxen did not walk as fast as the herd. In  the  distance he saw the "Drag" moving lazily along after

the  dustcloud,  with barefooted niggers driving the laggard  cattle and singing  dolefully as they walked.

Emphatically  Buddy was not lost. 

He wanted that particular horned toad, however, and he kept  after  it until he had it safe in his two hands. 

It happened that when he pounced at last upon the toad he  disturbed with his presence a colony of red ants on

moving  day. The  close ranks of them, coming and going in a straight  line, caught and  held Buddy's attention

to the exclusion of  everything elsesave the  horned toad he had been at such  pains to acquire. He tucked the

toad  inside his underwaist  and ignored its wriggling against his flesh  while he squatted  in the hot sunshine

and watched the ants, his mind  one great  question. Where were they going, and what were they  carrying,  and

why were they all in such a hurry? 

Buddy had to know. To himself he called trailherdbut  father's  cattle did not carry white lumps of stuff on

their  heads, and  furthermore, they all walked together in the same  direction; whereas  the ant herd traveled


CowCountry

CowCountry 3



Top




Page No 6


both ways. Buddy  made sure of this, and then  started off, following what he  had decided was the real trail of

the  ants. Most children  would have stirred them up with a stick; Buddy let  them alone  so that he could see

what they were doing all by  themselves. 

The ants led him to a tiny hole with a finely pulverized rim  just  at the edge of a sprawly cactus. This last

Buddy  carefully avoided,  for even at four years old he had long ago  learned the sting of cactus  thorns. A

rattlesnake buzzed  warning when he backed away and the shock  to Buddy's nerves  roused within him the

fighting spirit. Rattlesnakes  he knew  also, as the common enemy of men and cattle. Once a steer had  been

bitten on the nose and his head had swollen up so he  couldn't  eat. Buddy did not want that to happen to HIM. 

He made sure that the horned toad was safe, chose a rock as  large  as he could lift and heave from him, and

threw it at  the buzzing, gray  coil. He did not wait to see what happened,  but picked up another  rock, a terrific

buzzing sounding  stridently from the coil. He threw  another and another with  all the force of his healthy little

muscles.  For a fouryear  old he aimed well; several of the rocks landed on the  coil. 

The snake wriggled feebly from under the rocks and tried to  crawl  away and hide, its rattles clicking

listlessly. Buddy  had another rock  in his hands and in his eyes the blue fire  of righteous conquest. He  went

closeclose enough to have  brought a protesting cry from a  grownuplifted the rock high  as he could and

brought it down fair on  the battered head of  the rattler. The loathsome length of it winced  and thrashed

ineffectively, and after a few minutes lay slack, the  tail  wriggling aimlessly. 

Buddy stood with his feet far apart and his hands on his  hips, as  he had seen the cowboy do whom he had

unconsciously  imitated in the  killing. 

"Snakes like Injuns. Dead'ns is good 'ens," He observed  sententiously, still playing the part of the cowboy.

Then,  quite sure  that the snake was dead, he took it by the tail,  felt again of the  horned toad on his chest and

went back to  see what the ants were  doing. 

When so responsible a person as a grownup stops  to watch the  orderly activities of an army of ants,  minutes

and hours slip away  unnoticed. Buddy was  absolutely fascinated, lost to everything else.  When  some instinct

born in the very blood of him warned Buddy that  time was passing, he stood up and saw that the sun hung

just  above  the edge of the world, and that the sky was a glorious  jumble of red  and purple and soft rose. 

The first thing Buddy did was to stoop and study attentively  the  dead snake, to see if the tail still wiggled. It

did not,  though he  watched it for a full minute. He looked at the sun  it had not set  but glowed big and

yellow as far from the  earth as his father was  tall. Ezra had lied to him. Dead  snakes did not wiggle their tails

until sundown. 

Buddy looked for the dust cloud of the herd, and was  surprised to  find it smaller than he had ever seen it, and

farther away. Indeed, he  could only guess that the faint  smudge on the horizon was the dust he  had followed

for more  days than he could count. He was not afraid, but  he was  hungry and he thought his mother would

maybe wonder where he  was, and he knew that the pointriders had already stopped  pushing  the herd ahead,

and that the cattle were feeding now  so that they  would bed down at dusk. The chuckwagon was  camped

somewhere close by,  and old StepandaHalf, the lame  cook, was stirring things in his  Dutch ovens over

the camp  fire. Buddy could almost smell the beans  and the meat stew,  he was so hungry. He turned and took

one last, long  look at  the endless stream of ants still crawling along, picked up  the dead snake by the tail,

cupped the other hand over the  horned  toad inside his waist, and started for camp. 

After a while he heard someone shouting, but beyond faint  relief  that he was after all near his "Outfit", Buddy

paid no  attention. The  boys were always shouting to one another, or  yelling at their horses  or at the herd or at

the niggers. It  did not occur to him that they  might be shouting for him,  until from another direction he heard


CowCountry

CowCountry 4



Top




Page No 7


Ezra's unmistakable,  booming voice. Ezra sang a thunderous baritone  when the  niggers lifted up their voices

in song around their camp  fire, and he could be heard for half a mile when he called in  real  earnest. He was

calling now, and Buddy, stopping to  listen, fancied  that he heard his name. A little farther on,  he was sure of

it. 

"OOOEE! Whah y'all, Buddy? OOOEEE!" 

"I'm acomin'," Buddy shrilled impatiently. "What y' all  want?" 

His piping voice did not carry to Ezra, who kept on shouting.  The  radiant purple and red and gold above him

deepened,  darkened. The  whole wild expanse of halfbarren land became  suddenly a place of  unearthly

beauty that dulled to the  shadows of dusk. Buddy trudged on,  keeping to the deepworn  buffalo trails which

the herd had followed  and scored afresh  with their hoofs. He could not miss his waynot  Buddy, son of  Bob

Birnie, owner of the Tomahawk outfitbut his legs  were  growing pretty tired, and he was so hungry that he

could have  sat down on the ground and cried with the gnawing foodcall  of his  empty little stomach. 

He could hear other voices shouting at intervals now, but  Ezra's  voice was the loudest and the closest, and it

seemed  to Buddy that  Ezra never once stopped calling. Twice Buddy  called back that he was  acomin', but

Ezra shouted just the  same: "OOOEE! WHAH Y' ALL, BUDDY?  OOOEE!" 

Imperceptibly dusk deepened to darkness. A gust of anger  swept  Buddy's soul because he was tired, because

he was  hungry and he was  yet a long way from the camp, but chiefly  because Ezra persisted in  calling after

Buddy had several  times answered. He heard someone whom  he recognized as Frank  Davis, but by this time

he was so angry that he  would not say  a word, though he was tempted to ask Frank to take him  up on  his

horse and let him ride to camp. He heard othersand once  the beat of hoofs came quite close. But there was a

wide  streak of  Scotch stubbornness in Buddyalong with several  other Scotch  streaksand he continued

his stumbling progress,  dragging the snake  by the tail, his other hand holding fast  the horned toad. 

His heart jumped up and almost choked him when first saw the  three  twinkles on the ground which knew

were not stars but  campfires. 

Quite unexpectedly he trudged into the firelight where Step  andaHalf was stirring delectable things in the

iron pots  and  stopping every minute or so to stare anxiously into the  gloom. Buddy  stood blinking and

sniffing, his eyes fixed upon  the Dutch ovens. 

"I'm HUNGRY!" he announced accusingly, gripping the toad that  had  begun to squirm at the heat and light. I

kilt a snake an'  I'm HUNGRY!" 

"Good gorry!" swore StepandaHalf, and whipped out his  sixshooter and fired three shots into the air. 

Footsteps came scurrying. Buddy's mother swept him into her  arms,  laughing with a little whimpering sound

of tears in the  laughter.  Buddy wriggled protestingly in her arms. 

"L'kout! Y' all SKUCSH 'im! I got a HAWNtoe; wight here."  He  patted his chest gloatingly. "An' I got a

snake. I kilt  'im. An' I'm  HUNGRY." 

Mother of Buddy though she was, Lassie set him down hurriedly  and  surveyed her manchild from a little

distance. 

"Buddy! Drop that snake instantly'" 


CowCountry

CowCountry 5



Top




Page No 8


Buddy obeyed, but he planted a foot close to his kill and  pouted  his lips. "'S my snake. I kilt 'im," He said

firmly.  He pulled the  horned toad from his waistfront and held it  tightly in his two hands.  "An's my

hawntoe. I ketche'd'm.  'Way ova dere," he added, tilting his  tow head toward the  darkness behind him. 

Bob Birnie rode up at a gallop, pulled up his horse in the  edge of  the fire glow and dismounted hastily. 

Bob Birnie never needed more than one glance to furnish him  the  details of a scene. He saw the very small

boy confronting  his mother  with a dead snake, a horned toad and a stubborn  set to his lips. He  saw that the

mother looked rather  helpless before the combinationand  his brown mustache hid a  smile. He walked up

and looked his firstborn  over. 

"Buddy," He demanded sternly, "where have you been?" 

"Out dere. Kilt a snake. Ants was trailing a herd. I got a  HAWNtoe. An' I'm hungry!" 

"You know better than to leave the wagon, young man. Didn't  you  know we had to get out and hunt you, and

mother was  scared the wolves  might eat you? Didn't you hear us calling  you? Why didn't you answer?" 

Buddy looked up from under his baby eyebrows at his father,  who  seemed very tall and very terrible. But his

bare foot  touched the dead  snake and he took comfort. "I was comin',"  he said. "I WASN'T los'. I  bringed my

snake and my hawntoe.  An' deyWASN'Tanywoluffs!" The  last word came muffled,  buried in his

mother's skirts. 

CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD

Day after day the trail herd plodded slowly to the north,  following the buffalo trails that would lead to water,

and  the crude  map of one who had taken a herd north and had  returned with a tale of  vast plains and no rivals.

Always  through the day the dust cloud hung  over the backs of the  cattle, settled into the clothes of those who

followed,  grimed the pink aprons of Buddy and his small sister Dulcie  so that they were no longer pink.

Whenever a stream was  reached,  mother searched patiently for clear water and an  untrampled bit of  bank

where she might do the family washing,  leaving Ezra to mind the  children. But even so the crust and  the wear

and tear of travel  remained to harass her fastidious  soul. 

Buddy remembered that drive as he could not remember the  comfortable ranch house of his earlier babyhood.

To him  afterward it  seemed that life began with the great herd of  cattle. He came to know  just how low the

sun must slide from  the top of the sky before the  "point" would spread out with  noses to the ground, pausing

wherever a  mouthful of grass was  to be found. When these leaders of the herd  stopped, the  cattle would

scatter and begin feeding. If there was  water  they would crowd the banks of the stream or pool, pushing and

prodding one another with their great, sharp horns. Later,  when the  sun was gone and dusk crept out of

nowhere, the  cowboys would ride  slowly around the herd, pushing it quietly  into a smaller compass.  Then, if

Buddy were not too sleepy,  he would watch the cattle lie down  to chew their cuds in  deep, sighing content

until they slept. It  reminded Buddy  vaguely of when mother popped corn in a wire popper, a  long  time

agobefore they all lived in a wagon and went with the  herd. First one and twothen there would be three,

four,  five, as  many as Buddy could countthen the whole herd would  be lying down. 

Buddy loved the campfires. The cowboys would sit around the  one  where his father and mother

satmother with Dulcie in  her armsand  they would smoke and tell stories, until mother  told him it was

time  little boys were in bed. Buddy always  wanted to know what they said  after he had climbed into the  big

wagon where mother had made a bed,  but he never found  out. He could remember lying there listening

sometimes to the  niggers singing at their own campfire within call,  Ezra  always singing the loudest,just as


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 6



Top




Page No 9


a bull always could be  heard above the bellowing of the herd. 

All his life, Ezra's singing and the monotonous bellowing of  a  herd reminded Buddy of one mysteriously

terrible time when  there  weren't any rivers or any ponds or anything along the  trail, and they  had to be careful

of the water and save it,  and he and Dulcie were not  asked to wash their faces. I think  that miracle helped to

fix the  incident indelibly in Buddy's  mind; that, and the bellowing of the  cattle. It seemed a  month to Buddy,

but as he grew older he learned  that it was  three days they went without water. 

The first day he did not remember especially, except that  mother  had talked about clean aprons that night, and

failed  to produce any.  The second he recalled quite clearly. Father  came to the wagons  sometime in the night

to see if mother was  asleep. Their murmured talk  wakened Buddy and he heard father  say: 

"We'll hold 'em, all right, Lassie. And there's water ahead.  It's  marked on the trail map. Don't you worryI'll

stay up  and help the  boys. The cattle are uneasybut we'll hold  'em." 

The third day Buddy never forgot. That was the day when  mother  forgot that Q stands for Quagga, and

permitted Buddy  to call it P,  just for fun, because it looked so much like P.  And when he said " W  is water ",

mother made a funny sound  and said right out loud,"0h God,  please!" and told Buddy to  creep back and play

with Sisterwhen  Sister was asleep, and  there were still x, y and z to say, let alone  that mysterious

Andsoforth which seemed to mean so much and so  little and  never was called upon to help spell a word.

Never since he  began to have lessons had mother omitted a single letter or  cut the  study hour down the

teeniest little bit. 

Buddy was afraid of something, but he could not think what it  was  that frightened him. He began to think

seriously about  water, and to  listen uneasily to the constant lowing of the  herd. The increased  shouting of the

niggers driving the  lagging ones held a sudden  significance. It occurred to him  that the niggers had their

hands  full, and that they had  never driven so big a "Drag." It was hotter  than ever, too,  and they had twice

stopped to yoke in fresh oxen. Ezra  had  boasted all along that ole Bawley would keep his end up till  they  got

clah to Wyoming. But ole Bawley had stopped, and  stopped, and at  last had to be taken out of the yoke.

Buddy  began to wish they would  hurry up and find a river. 

None of the cowboys would take him on the saddle and let him  ride,  that day. They looked harassedBuddy

called it cross  when they rode  up to the wagon to give their horses a few  mouthfuls of water from the

barrel. StepandaHalf couldn't  spare any more, they told mother. He  had declared at noon  that he needed

every drop he had for the cooking,  and there  would be no washing of dishes whatever. Later, mother had

studied a map and afterwards had sat for a long while staring  out  over the backs of the cattle, her face white.

Buddy  thought perhaps  mother was sick. 

That day lasted hours and hours longer than any other day  that  Buddy could remember. His father looked

cross, too, when  he rode back  to them. Once it was to look at the map which  mother had studied. They  talked

together afterwards, and  Buddy heard his father say that she  must not worry; the  cattle had good bottom, and

could stand thirst  better than a  poor herd, and another dry camp would not really hurt  anyone. 

He had uncovered the water barrel and looked in, and had  ridden  straight over to the chuckwagon, his horse

walking  alongside the high  seat where StepandaHalf sat perched  listlessly with a longlashed  oxwhip in

his hand. Father had  talked for a few minutes, and had  ridden back scowling. 

"That old scoundrel has got two tengallon kegs that haven't  been  touched!" he told mother. "Yo' all mustn't

water any  more horses out  of your barrel Send the boys to Stepanda  Half. Yo' all keep what  you've got.

The horses have got to  have water tonight it's going to  be hell to hold the herd,  and if anybody goes thirsty

it'll be the  men, not the horses  But yo' all send them to the other wagon, Lassie  Mind, now!  Not a drop to


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 7



Top




Page No 10


anyone." 

After father rode away, Buddy crept up and put his two short  arms  around mother. "Don't cry. I don't have to

drink any  water," he  soothed her. He waited a minute and added  optimistically, "Dere's a  BIIG wiver

comin' pitty soon.  Oxes smells water a hunerd miles. Ezra  says so. An' las'  night Crumpy was snuffin' an'

snuffin'. I saw 'im do  it. He  smelt a BIG wiver. THAT biig!" He spread his short arms as  wide apart as they

would reach, and smiled tremulously. 

Mother squeezed Buddy so hard that he grunted. 

"Dear little man, of course there is. WE don't mind, do we?  Iwas  feeling sorry for the poor cattle." 

"De're firsty," Buddy stated solemnly, his eyes big. "De're  bawlin' fer a drink of water. I guess de're AWFUL

firsty.  Dere's a  big wiver comin' now Crumpy smelt a big wiver." 

Buddy's mother stared across the arid plain parched into  greater  barrenness by the heat that had been

unremitting for  the past week.  Buddy's faith in the big river she could not  share. Somehow they had  drifted

off the trail marked on the  map drawn by George Williams. 

Williams had warned them to carry as much water as possible  in  barrels, as a precaution against suffering if

they failed  to strike  water each night. He had told them that water was  scarce, but that his  cowboy scouts and

the deepworn buffalo  trails had been able to bring  him through with water at every  camp save two or three.

The Staked  Plains, he said, would be  the hardest drive. And this was the Staked  Plainsand it was  hard

driving! 

Buddy did not know all that until afterwards, when he heard  father  talk of the drive north. But he would have

remembered  that day and the  night that followed, even though he had  never heard a word about it.  The

bawling of the herd became a  doleful chant of misery. Even the  phlegmatic oxen that drew  the wagons

bawled and slavered while they  strained forward,  twisting their heads under the heavy yokes. They  stopped

oftener than usual to rest, and when Buddy was permitted to  walk with the perspiring Ezra by the leaders, he

wondered why  the  oxen's eyes were red, like Dulcie's when she had one of  her crying  spells. 

At night the cowboys did not tie their horses and sit down  while  they ate, but stood by their mounts and

bolted food  hurriedly, one eye  always on the restless cattle, that walked  around and around, and  would

neither eat nor lie down, but  lowed incessantly. Once a few  animals came close enough to  smell the water in

a bucket where Frank  Davis was watering  his sweatstreaked horse, and StepandaHalf's  wagon was

almost upset before the maddened cattle could be driven back  to the main herd. 

"No use camping," Bob Birnie told the boys gathered around  StepandaHalf's Dutch ovens. "The cattle

won't stand. We'll  wear  ourselves and them out trying to hold 'emthey may as  well be hunting  water as

running in circles. StepandaHalf,  keep your cooked grub  handy for the boys, and yo' all pack up  and pull

out. We'll turn the  cattle loose and follow. If  there's any water in this damned country  they'll find it." 

Years afterwards, Buddy learned that his father had sent men  out  to hunt water, and that they had not found

any. He was  ten when this  was discussed around a spring roundup fire, and  he had studied the  matter for a

few minutes and then had  spoken boldly his mind. 

"You oughta kept your horses as thirsty as the cattle was,  and I  bet they'd a' found that water," he criticized,

and  was sent to bed  for his tactlessness. Bob Birnie himself had  thought of that  afterwards, and had excused

the oversight by  saying that he had  depended on the map, and had not foreseen  a threeday dry drive. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 8



Top




Page No 11


However that may be, that night was a night of panicky  desperation. Ezra walked beside the oxen and

shouted and  swung his  lash, and the oxen strained forward bellowing so  that not even Dulcie  could sleep, but

whimpered fretfully in  her mother's arms. Buddy sat  up wideeyed and watched for the  big river, and tried

not to be a  'fraidcat and cry like  Dulcie. 

It was long past starry midnight when a little wind puffed  out of  the darkness and the oxen threw up their

heads and  sniffed, and put a  new note into their "Mbawawawmm!"  They swung sharply so that the  wind

blew straight into the  front of the wagon, which lurched forward  with a new impetus. 

"Gloory t' Gawd, Missy! dey smells watah, sho 's yo' bawn!"  sobbed Ezra as he broke into a trot beside the

wheelers "  'Tain't  furlookit datah huhd agoin' it! No 'm, Missy, DEY  ain't woah  outdey smellin'

watah an' dey'm gittin' TO it!  'Tain't fur, Missy." 

Buddy clung to the back of the seat and stared roundeyed  into the  gloom. He never forgot that lumpy

shadow which was  the herd, traveling  fast in dust that obscured the nearest  stars. The shadow humped here

and there as the cattle crowded  forward at a shuffling half trot, the  clickawash of their  shambling feet

treading close on one another.  The rapping  tattoo of widespread horns clashing against widespread  horns

filled him with a formless terror, so that he let go  the seat  to clutch at mother's dress. He was not afraid of

cattlethey were as  much a part of his world as were Ezra and  the wagon and the  campfiresbut he trembled

with the dread  which no man could name for  him. 

These were not the normal, everyday sounds of the herd. The  herd  had somehow changed from plodding

animals to one  overwhelming purpose  that would sweep away anything that came  in its path. Two thousand

parched throats and dustdry  tonguesand suddenly the smell of water  that would go  gurgling down two

thousand eager gullets, and every  intervening second a cursed delay against which the cattle  surged  blindly. It

was the mob spirit, when the mob was  fighting for its very  existence. 

Over the bellowing of the cattle a yelling cowboy now and  then  made himself heard. The four oxen straining

under their  yokes broke  into a lumbering gallop lest they be outdistanced  by the herd, and  Dulcie screamed

when the wagon lurched  across a dry wash and almost  upset, while Ezra plied the ox  whip and yelled

frantically at first  one ox and then another,  inventing names for the new ones. Buddy drew  in his breath  and

held it until the wagon rolled on four wheels  instead of  two,but he did not scream. 

Still the big river did not come. It seemed to Buddy that the  cattle would never stop running. Tangled in the

terror was  Ezra's  shouting as he ran alongside the wagon and called to  Missy that it was  "Dat ole Crumpy

actin' the fool", and that  the wagon wouldn't upset.  "No'm, dey's jest in a hurry to git  dere fool haids sunk to

de eyes in  dat watah. Dey ain't  aimin' to run awayno'm, dish yer ain't no  stampede!" 

Perhaps Buddy dozed. The next thing he remembered, day was  breaking, with the sun all red, seen through

the dust. The  herd was  still going, but now it was running and somehow the  yoked oxen were  keeping close

behind, lumbering along with  heads held low and the  sweat reeking from their spent bodies.  Buddy heard

dimly his mother's  sharp command to Ezra: 

"Stand back, Ezra! We're not going to be caught in that  terrible  trap. They're piling over the bank ahead of us.

Get  away from the  leaders. I am going to shoot." 

Buddy crawled up a little higher on the blankets behind the  seat,  and saw mother steady herself and aim the

rifle  straight at Crumpy.  There was the familiar, deafening roar,  the acrid smell of black  powder smoke, and

Crumpy went down  loosely, his nose rooting the  trampled ground for a space  before the gun belched black

smoke again  and Crumpy's yoke  mate pitched forward. The wagon stopped so abruptly  that  Buddy sprawled

helplessly on his back like an overturned  beetle. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 9



Top




Page No 12


He saw mother stand looking down at the wheelers, that backed  and  twisted their necks under their yokes.

Her lips were set  firmly  together, and her eyes were bright with purple hollows  beneath. She  held the rifle for

a moment, then set the butt  of it on the "jockey  box" just in front of the dashboard.  The wheelers, helpless

between  the weight of the wagon behind  and the dead oxen in front, might twist  their necks off but  they could

do no damage. 

"Unyoke the wheelers, Ezra, and let the poor creatures have  their  chance at the water," she cried sharply, and

Ezra,  dodging the horns  of the frantic brutes, made shift to obey. 

Fairly on the bank of the sluggish stream with its floodworn  channel and its treacherous patches of

quicksand, the wagon  thus  halted by the sheer nerve and quickthinking of mother  became a very  small

island in a troubled sea of weltering  backs and tossing horns  and staring eyeballs. Riders shouted  and lashed

unavailingly with  their quirts, trying to hold  back the full bulk of the herd until the  foremost had slaked  their

thirst and gone on. But the herd was crazy  for the  water, and the foremost were plunged headlong into the

soft  mud where they mired, trampled under the hoofs of those who  came  crowding from behind. 

Someone shouted, close to the wagon yet down the bank at the  edge  of the water. The words were

indistinguishable, but a  warning was in  the voice. On the echo of that cry, a man  screamed twice. 

"Ezra!" cried mother fiercely. "It's Frank Davisthey've got him  down, somehow. Climb over the backs of

the cattleThere's no  other  wayand GET HIM!" 

"Yas'm, Missy!" Ezra called back, and then Buddy saw him go  over  the herd, scrambling, jumping from back

to back. 

Buddy remembered that always, and the funeral they had later  in  the day, when the herd was again just

trailweary cattle  feeding  hungrily on the scanty grass. Down at the edge of the  creek the  carcasses of many

dead animals lay halfburied in  the mud. Up on a  little knoll where a few stunted trees grew,  the negroes dug

a long,  deep hole. Mother's eyes were often  filled with tears that day, and  the cowboys scarcely talked  at all

when they gathered at the  chuckwagon. 

After a while they all went to the hole which the negroes had  dug,  and there was a long Something wrapped

up in canvas.  Mother wore her  best dress which was black, and father and  all the boys had shaved  their faces

and looked very sober.  The negroes stood back in a group  by themselves, and every  few minutes Buddy saw

them draw their  tattered shirtsleeves  across their faces. And fatherBuddy looked  once and saw two  tears

running down father's cheeks. Buddy was shocked  into a  stony calm. He had never dreamed that fathers ever

cried. 

Mother read out of her Bible, and all the boys held their  hats in  front of them, with their hands clasped, and

looked  at the ground  while she read. Then mother sang. She sang,  "We shall meet beyond the  river", which

Buddy thought was a  very queer song, because they were  all there but Frank Davis;  then she sang "Nearer,

My God, to Thee."  Buddy sang too,  piping the notes accurately, with a vague  pronunciation of  the words and

a feeling that somehow he was helping  mother. 

After that they put the long, canvaswrapped Something down  in the  hole, and mother said "Our Father Who

Art in Heaven ",  with Buddy  repeating it uncertainly after her and pausing to  say "TRETHpatheth"  very

carefully. Then mother picked up  Dulcie in her arms, took Buddy  by the hand and walked slowly  back to the

wagon, and would not let him  turn to see what the  boys were doing. 

It was from that day that Buddy missed Frank Davis, who had  mysteriously gone to Heaven, according to

mother. Buddy's  interest in  Heaven was extremely keen for a time, and he  asked questions which not  even


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 10



Top




Page No 13


mother could answer. Then his  memory of Frank Davis blurred. But  never his memory of that  terrible time

when the Tomahawk outfit lost  five hundred  cattle in the dry drive and the stampede for water. 

CHAPTER THREE: SOME INDIAN LORE

Buddy knew Indians as he knew cattle, horses, rattlesnakes  and  stormsby having them mixed in with his

everyday life.  He couldn't  tell you where or when he had learned that  Indians are tricky. Perhaps  his first

ideas on that subject  were gleaned from the friendly tribes  who lived along the  Chisolm Trail and used to

visit the chuckwagon,  their  blankets held close around them and their eyes glancing  everywhere while they

grinned and talked and pointedand  ate. Buddy  used to sit in the chuckwagon, out of harm's way,  and

watch them eat. 

StepandaHalf had a way of entertaining Indians which never  failed to interest Buddy, however often he

witnessed it. When  StepandaHalf glimpsed Indians coming afar off, he would  take his  dishpan and dump

into it whatever scraps of food  were left over from  the preceding meal. He used to say that  Indians could

smell grub as  far as a buzzard can smell a dead  carcase, and Buddy believed it, for  they always arrived at

meal time or shortly afterwards.  StepandaHalf would make a  stew, if there were scraps enough. If the

gleanings were  small, he would use the dishwaterhe was a frugal  manand  with that for the startoff he

would make soup, which the  Indians gulped down with great relish and many gurgly sounds. 

Buddy watched them eat what he called pigdinner. When Step  andaHalf was not looking he saw them

steal whatever their  dirty  brown hands could readily snatch and hide under their  blankets. So he  knew from

very early experience that Indians  were not to be trusted. 

Once, when he had again strayed too far from camp, some  Indians  riding that way saw him, and one leaned

and lifted  him from the ground  and rode off with him. Buddy did not  struggle much. He saved his  breath for

the long, shrill yell  of cowcountry. Twice he yodled  before the Indian clapped a  hand over his mouth. 

Father and some of the cowboys heard and came after, riding  hard  and shooting as they came. Buddy's pink

apron fluttered  a signal flag  in the arms of his captor, and so it happened  that the bullets  whistled close to that

particular Indian. He  gathered a handful of  calico between Buddy's shoulders, held  him aloft like a puppy,

leaned  far over and deposited him on  the ground. 

Buddy rolled over twice and got up, a little dizzy and very  indignant, and shouted to father, "Shoot a

sunsyguns!" 

From that time Buddy added hatred to his distrust of Indians. 

From the time when he was four until he was thirteen Buddy's  life  contained enough thrills to keep a

moviemad boy of to  day sitting on  the edge of his seat gasping enviously through  many a reel, but to

Buddy it was all rather humdrum and  monotonous. 

What he wanted to do was to get out and hunt buffalo. Just  herding  horses, and watching out for Indians, and

killing  rattlesnakes was  what any boy in the country would be doing.  Still, Buddy himself  achieved now and

then a thrill. 

There was one day, when he stood heedlessly on a ridge  looking for  a dozen head of lost horses in the draws

below.  It was all very well  to explain missing horses by the  conjecture that the Injuns must have  got them, but

Buddy  happened to miss old Rattler with the others.  Rattler had  come north with the trail herd, and he was

wise beyond the  wisdom of most horses. He would drive cattle out of the brush  without  a rider to guide him,


CowCountry

CHAPTER THREE: SOME INDIAN LORE 11



Top




Page No 14


if only you put a saddle on  him. He had helped  Buddy to mount his backwhen Buddy was  much smaller

than nowby  lowering his head until Buddy  straddled it, and then lifting it so  that Buddy slid down his  neck

and over his withers to his back. Even  now Buddy  sometimes mounted that way when no one was looking.

Many  other lovable traits had Rattler, and to lose him would be a  tragedy  to the family. 

So Buddy was on the ridge, scanning all the deep little  washes and  draws, when a bullet PINGGGED over

his head.  Buddy caught the bridle  reins and pulled his horse into the  shelter of rocks, untied his rifle  from the

saddle and crept  back to reconnoitre. It was the first time  he had ever been  shot atexcept in the army posts,

when the Indians  had  "broken out",and the aim then was generally directed toward  his  vicinity rather than

his person. 

An Indian on a horse presently appeared cautiously from  cover, and  Buddy, trembling with excitement, shot

wild; but  not so wild that the  Indian could afford to scoff and ride  closer. After another  ineffectual shot at

Buddy, he whipped  his horse down the ridge, and  made for Bannock creek. 

Buddy at thirteen knew more of the wiles of Indians than does  the  hardiest Indian fighter on the screen

today. Father had  warned him  never to chase an Indian into cover, where others  would probably be  waiting

for him. So he stayed where he was,  pretty well hidden in the  rocks, and let the bullets he  himself had "run"

in father's  bulletmold follow the enemy  to the fringe of bushes. His last shot  knocked the Indian off  his

horseor so it looked to Buddy. He waited  for a long  time, watching the brush and thinking what a fool that

Indian  was to imagine Buddy would follow him down there. After a  while he saw the Indian's horse climbing

the slope across the  creek.  There was no rider. 

Buddy rode home without the missing horses, and did not tell  anyone about the Indian, though his thoughts

would not leave  the  subject. 

He wondered what mother would think of it. Mother's interests  seemed mostly confined to teaching Buddy

and Dulcie what they  were  deprived of learning in schools, and to play the piano  a wonderful  old square

piano that had come all the way from  Scotland to the  Tomahawk ranch, the very frontier of the  West. 

Mother was a wonderful woman, with a soft voice and a slight  Scotch accent, and wit; and a knowledge of

things which were  little  known in the wilderness. Buddy never dreamed then how  strangely  culture was

mixed with pure savagery in his life.  To him the secret  regret that he had not dared ride into the  bushes to

scalp the Indian  he believed he had shot, and the  fact that his hands were straining at  the full chords of the

ANVIL CHORUS on that very evening, was not even  to be  considered unusual. Still, certain strains of that

classic  were  always afterward associated in his mind with the  shooting of the  Indianif he had really shot

him. 

While he counted the time with a conscientious regard for the  rests, he debated the wisdom of telling mother,

and decided  that  perhaps he had better keep that matter to himself, like  a man. 

CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING

Buddy swung down from his horse, unsaddled it and went  staggering  to the stable wall with the burden of a

stock  saddle much too big for  him. He had to stand on his boottoes  to reach and pull the bridle  down over

the ears of Whitefoot,  which turned with an air of immense  relief into the corral  gate and the hay piled at the

further end.  Buddy gave him one  preoccupied glance and started for the cabin,  walking with  the

cowpuncher's peculiar, bowlegged gait which comes of  wearing chaps and throwing out the knees to

overcome the  stiffness of  the leather. At thirteen Buddy was a cowboy from  hatcrown to  spursand at

thirteen Buddy gloried in the fact.  Today, however, his  mind was weighted with matters of more  importance


CowCountry

CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING 12



Top




Page No 15


than himself. 

"The Utes are having a wardance, mother," he announced when  he  had closed the stout door of the kitchen

behind him. "They  mean it  this time. I lay in the brush and watched them last  night." He stood  looking at his

mother speculatively, a  little grin on his face. "I  told you, you can't change an  Injun by learning him to eat

with a  knife and fork," he  added. "Colorou ain't any whiter than he was  before you set  out to learn him

manners. He was hoppin' higher than  any of  'em." 

"Teach, Buddy, not learn. You know better than to say 'learn  him  manners.'" 

"Teach him manners," Buddy corrected himself obediently. "I  was  thinking more about what I saw than about

grammar.  Where's father? I  guess I'd better tell him. He'll want to  get the stock out of the  mountains, I should

think." 

"Colorou will send me word before they take the warpath,"  mother  observed reassuringly. "He always has. I

gave him a  whole pound of tea  and a blue ribbon the last time he was  here," 

"Yes, and the last time they broke out they got away with  more 'n  a hundred head of cattle. You got to

Laramie, all  right, but he didn't  tell father in time to make a roundup  back in the foothills. They're

DANCING, mother!" 

"Well, I suppose We're due for an outbreak," sighed mother.  "Colorou says he can't hold his young men off

when some of  the tribe  have been killed. He himself doesn't countenance  the stealing and the  occasional

killing of white men. There  are bad Indians and good ones." 

"I know a couple of good ones," Buddy murmured as he made for  the  wash basin. "It's the bad ones that were

doing the  dancing, mother,"  he flung over his shoulder. "And if I was  you I'd take Dulcie and the  cats and hit

for Laramie. Colorou  might get busy and forget to send  word!" 

"If I WAS you?" Mother came up and nipped his ear between  thumb  and finger. "Robert, I am discouraged

over you. All  that I teach you  in the winter seems to evaporate from your  mind during the summer when  you

go out riding with the boys." 

Buddy wiped his face with an upanddown motion on the roller  towel and clanked across to the cupboard

which he opened  investigatively. "Any pie?" he questioned as he peered into  the  corners. "Say, if I had the

handling of those Utes,  mother, I'd fix  'em so they wouldn't be breaking out every  few months and making

folks  leave their homes to be pawed  over and burnt, maybe." He found a jar  of fresh doughnuts and  took

three. 

"They'll tromp around on your flowerbedsit just makes me  SICK  when I think how they'll muss things up

around here! I  wish now," He  blurted unthinkingly, "that I hadn't killed the  Injun that stole  Rattler." 

"Buddy! Not YOU." His mother made a swift little run across  the  kitchen and caught him on his lean,

hardmuscled young  shoulders.  "Youyou baby! What did you do? You didn't harm  an Indian, did you,

laddie?" 

Buddy tilted his head downward so that she could not look  into his  eyes. "I dunno as I harmed himmuch,"

he said,  wiping doughnut crumbs  from his mouth with one hasty sweep of  his forearm. "But his horse  came

outa the brush, and he  never. I guess I killed him, all right.  Anyway, mother, I had  to. He took a shot at me

first. It was the day  we lost  Rattler and the bronks," He added accurately. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING 13



Top




Page No 16


Mother did not say anything for a minute, and Buddy hung his  head  lower, dreading to see the hurt look

which he felt was  in her eyes. 

"I have to pack a gun when I ride anywhere," he reminded her  defensively. "It ain't to balance me on the

horse, either. If  Injuns  take in after me, the gun's so I can shoot. And a  feller don't shoot  up in the airand if

an Injun is hunting  trouble he oughta expect  that maybe he might get shot  sometime. Youyou wouldn't

want me to  just run and let them  catch me, would you?" 

Mother's hand slipped up to his head and pressed it against  her  breast so that Buddy heard her heart beating

steady and  sweet and  true. Mother wasn't afraidnever, never! 

"I knowit's the dreadful necessity of defending our lives.  But  you're so youngjust mother's baby man! 

Buddy looked up at her then, a laugh twinkling in his eyes.  After  all, mother understood. 

"I'm going to be your baby man always if you want me to,  mother,"  He whispered, closing his arms around

her neck in a  sturdy hug. "But  I'm father's horsewrangler, too. And a  horsewrangler has got to hold  up his

end. II didn't want  to kill anybody, honest. But Injuns are  different. You kill  rattlers, and they ain't as mean

as Injuns. That  one I shot  at was shooting at me before I even so much as knew there  was  one around. I just

shot back. Father would, or anybody else." 

"I knowI know," she conceded, the tender womanliness of her  sighing over the need. In the next moment

she was all mother,  ready  to fight for her young. "Buddy, never, never ride  ANYWHERE without  your rifle!

And a revolver, toobe sure  that it is in perfect  condition. Andhave you a knife?  You're so LITTLE!" she

wailed. "But  father will need you, and  he'll take care of youand Colorou would  not let you be hurt  if he

knew. ButBuddy, you must be careful, and  always  watchingnever let them catch you off your guard. I

shall be  in Laramie before you and father and the boys, I suppose, if  the  Indians really do break out. And you

must promise me" 

"I'll promise, mother. And don't you go and trust old Colorou  an  inch. He was jumping higher than any of

'em, and shaking  his tomahawk  and yellinghe'd have scalped me right there if  he'd seen me watching  'em.

Mother, I'm going to find father  and tell him. And you may as  well be packing up, anddon't  leave my

guitar for them to smash, will  you, mother?" 

His mother laughed then and pushed him toward the door. She  had an  idea of her own and she did not want to

be hindered  now in putting it  into action. Up the creek, in the bank  behind a clump of willows, was  a small

caveor a large  niche, one might call itwhere many  household treasures  might be safely hidden, if one

went carefully,  wading in the  creek to hide the tracks. She followed Buddy out, and  called  to Ezra who was

chopping wood with a grunt for every fall of  the axe and many restperiods in the shade of the cottonwood

tree. 

At the stable, Buddy looked back and saw her talking  earnestly to  Ezra, who stood nodding his head in

complete  approval. Buddy's  knowledge of women began and ended with his  mother. Therefore, to him  all

women were wonderful creatures  whom men worshipped ardently  because they were created for  the

adoration of lesser souls. Buddy did  not know what his  mother was going to do, but he was sure that

whatever she did  would be right; so he hoisted his saddle on the  handiest  fresh horse, and loped off to drive in

the remuda, feeling  certain that his father would move swiftly to save his cattle  that  ranged back in the

foothills, and that the saddle horses  would be  wanted at a moment's notice. 

Also, he reasoned, the range horses (mares and colts and the  unbroken geldings) would not be left to the

mercy of the  Indians. He  did not quite know how his father would manage  it, but he decided that  he would


CowCountry

CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING 14



Top




Page No 17


corral the REMUDA first, and  then drive in the other horses,  that fed scattered in  undisturbed possession of a

favorite grassy  creekbottom  farther up the Platte. 

The saddle horses, accustomed to Buddy's driving, were easily  corralled. The other horses were fat and

"sassy" and resented  his  coming among them with the shrill whoop of authority.  They gave him a  hot hour's

riding before they finally bunched  and went tearing down  the river bottom toward the ranch. Even  so, Buddy

left two of the  wildest careening up a narrow  gulch. He had not attempted to ride  after them; not because  he

was afraid of Indians, for he was not. The  wardance held  every young buck and every old one in camp

beyond the  Pass.  But the margin of safety might be narrow, and Buddy was  taking  no chances that day. 

When he was convinced that it was impossible for one boy to  be in  half a dozen places at once, and that the

cowboys would  be needed to  corral the range bunch, Buddy whooped them all  down the creek below  the

home ranch and let them go just as  his father came riding up to  the corral. 

"They're wardancing, father," Buddy shouted eagerly,  slipping off  his horse and wiping away the trickles of

perspiration with a  handkerchief not much redder than his  face. "I drove all the horses  down, so they'd be

handy. Them  range horses are pretty wild. There was  two I couldn't get.  What'll I do now?" 

Bob Birnie looked at his youngest rider and smoothed his  beard  with one hand. "You're an ambitious lad,

Buddy. It's  the Utes you're  meaningor is it the horses?" 

Buddy lifted his head and stared at his father disapprovingly. 

"Colorou is going to break out. I know. They've got their war  paint all on and they're dancing. I saw them

myself. I was  going  after the gloves Colorou s squaw was making for  me,but I didn't get  'em. I laid in the

brush and watched  'em dance." He stopped and looked  again doubtfully at his  father. "I thought you might

want to get the  cattle outa the  way, he added. "I thought I could save some time" 

"You're sure about the paint?" 

"Yes, I'm sure. And Colorou was just agoing it with his war  bonnet on and shaking his tomahawk and

yelling" 

"Ye did well, lad. We'll be leaving for Big Creek tonight,  so run  away now and rest yourself." 

"Oh, and can I go?" Buddy's voice was shrill with eagerness. 

"I'll need you, lad, to look after the horses. It will give  me one  more hand with the cattle. Now go tell

StepandaHalf  to make ready  for a week on the trail, and to have supper  early so he can make his  start

with the rest." 

Buddy walked stiffly away to the cook's cabin where Stepand  aHalf sat leisurely gouging the worst

blemishes out of soft,  old  potatoes with a chronic tendency to grow sprouts, before  he peeled  them for supper

His crippled leg was thrust out  straight, his hat was  perched precariously over one ear  because of the slanting

sun rays  through the window, and a  halfsmoked cigarette waggled uncertainly in  the corner of  his mouth

while he sang dolefully a most optimistic  ditty of  the West: 

"O give me a home where the buffalo roam,  Where the deer and the  antelope play,  Where never is heard a

discouraging  word And the sky  is not cloudy all day." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING 15



Top




Page No 18


"You're going to hear a discouraging word right now," Buddy  broke  in ruthlessly upon the song. Whereupon,

with a bit of  importance in  his voice and in his manner, he proceeded to  spoil StepandaHalf's  disposition

and to deepen, if that  were possible, his loathing of  Indians. Too often had he made  dubious soup of his

dishwater and the  leavings from a roundup  crew's dinner, and watched blanketed bucks  smack lips over  the

mess, to run from them now without feeling utterly  disgusted with life. StepandaHalf's vituperations

could be  heard  above the clatter of pots and pans as he made ready for  the journey. 

That night's ride up the pass through the narrow range of  highpeaked hills to the Tomahawk's farthest range

on Big  Creek was a  tedious affair to Buddy. A man had been sent on a  fast horse to warn  the nearest

neighbor, who in turn would  warn the next,until no  settler would be left in ignorance  of his danger. Ezra

was already on  the trail to Laramie, with  mother and Dulcie and the cats and a slat  box full of  chickens, and a

young sow with little pigs. 

Buddy, whose word no one had questioned, who might pardonably  have  considered himself a hero, was

concerned chiefly with  his mother's  flower garden which he had helped to plant and  had watered more or  less

faithfully with creek water carried  in buckets. He was afraid the  Indians would step on the  poppies and the

phlox, and trample down the  four o'clocks  which were just beginning to branch out and look nice  and  bushy,

and to blossom. The scent of the four o'clocks had  been in  his nostrils when he came out at dusk with his fur

overcoat which  mother had told him must not be left behind.  Buddy himself merely  liked flowers: but mother

talked to them  and kissed them just for  love, and pitied them if Buddy  forgot and let them go thirsty. He

would have stayed to fight  for mother's flower garden, if it would  have done any good. 

He was thinking sleepily that next year he would plant  flowers in  boxes that could be carried to the cave if the

Indians broke out  again, when Tex Farley poked him in the  ribs and told him to wake up  or he'd fall off his

horse. It  was a weary climb to the top of the  range that divided the  valley of Big Creek from the North Platte,

and  a wearier  climb down. Twice Buddy caught himself on the verge of  toppling out of the saddle. For after

all he was only a  thirteenyear  Old boy, growing like any other healthy young  animal. He had been  riding

hard that day and half of the  preceding night when he had raced  back from the Reservation  to give warning of

the impending outbreak.  He needed sleep,  and nature was determined that he should have it. 

CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE

One never could predict with any certainty how long Indians  would  dance before they actually took the trail

of murder and  pillage. So  much depended upon the Medicine, so much on signs  and portents. It was  even

possible that they might, for some  mysterious reason unknown to  their white neighbors, decide at  the last

moment to bide their time.  The Tomahawk outfit  worked from dawn until dark, and combed the  foothills of

the  Snowies hurriedly, riding into the most frequented,  grassy  basins and wide canyons where the grass was

lush and sweet  and  the mountain streams rushed noisily over rocks. As fast  as the cattle  were gathered they

were pushed hastily toward  the Platte, And though  the men rode warily with rifles as  handy as their ropes,

they rode in  peace. 

Buddy, proud of his job, counting himself as good a man as  any of  them, became a small riding demon after

rebellious  saddle horses,  herding them away from thick undergrowth that  might, for all he knew,  hold Indians

waiting a chance to  scalp him, driving the REMUDA close  to the cabins when night  fell, because no man

could be spared for  night herding,  sleeping lightly as a cat beside a mouse hole. He did  not say  much, perhaps

because everyone was too busy to talk, himself  included. 

Men rode in at night dogweary, pulled their saddles and  hurried  stiffly to the cabin where StepandaHalf

was  showing his true worth  as a cook who could keep the coffee  pot boiling and yet be ready to  pack up and

go at the first  rifleshot. They would bolt down enormous  quantities of  bannock and boiled beef, swallow


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 16



Top




Page No 19


their coffee hot enough  to  scald a hog, and stretch themselves out immediately to sleep. 

Buddy would be up and on his horse in the clear starlight  before  dawn, with a cup of coffee swallowed to

hearten him  for the chilly  ride after the remuda. Even with the warmth of  the coffee his teeth  would chatter

just at first, and he  would ride with his thin shoulders  lifted and a hand in a  pocket. He could not sing or

whistle to keep  himself company.  He must ride in silence until he had counted every  dark,  moving shape and

knew that the herd was complete, then ease  them quietly to camp. 

On the fourth morning he rode anxiously up the valley,  fearing  that the horses had been stolen in the night,

yet  hoping they had  merely strayed up the creek to find fresh  pastures. A light breeze  that carried the keen

edge of frost  made his nose tingle. His horse  trotted steadily forward, as  keen on the trail as Buddy himself;

keener, for he would be  sure to give warning of danger. So they  rounded a bend in the  creek and came upon

the scattered fringe of the  remuda  cropping steadily at the meadow grass there. 

Bud circled them, glancing now and then at the ridge beyond  the  valley. It seemed somehow

unnaturallower, with the  stars showing  along its wooded crest in a row, as if there  were no peaks. Then

quite  suddenly he knew that the ridge was  the same, and that the stars he  saw were little, breakfast

campfires. His heart gave a jump when he  realized how many  little fires there were, and knew that the dance

was  over.  The Indians had left the reservation and had crossed the  ridge  yesterday, and had camped there to

wait for the dawn. 

While he gathered his horses together he guessed how old  Colorou  had planned to catch the Tomahawk riders

when they  left camp and  scattered, two by two, on "Circle." He had held  his band well out of  sight and sound

of the Big Creek cabin,  and if the horses had not  strayed up the creek in the night  he would have caught the

white men  off their guard. 

Buddy looked often over his shoulder while he drove the  horses  down the creek. It seemed stranger than luck,

that he  had been  compelled to ride so far on this particular morning;  as if mother's  steadfast faith in prayer

and the guardianship  of angels was justified  by actual facts. Still, Buddy was too  hardheaded to assume

easily  that angels had driven the  horses up the creek so that he would have  to ride up there  and discover the

Indian fires. If angels could do  that, why  hadn't they stopped Colorou from going on the warpath? It  would

have been simpler, in Buddy's opinion. 

He did not mention the angel problem to his father, however.  Bob  Birnie was eating breakfast with his men

when Buddy rode  up to the  cabin and told the news. The boys did not say  anything much, but they  may have

taken bigger bites by way of  filling their stomachs in less  time than usual. 

"I'll go see for myself," said Bob Birnie. "You boys saddle  up and  be ready to start. If it's Indians, we'll head

for  Laramie and drive  everything before us as we go. But the lad  may be wrong." He took the  reins from

Buddy, mounted, and  rode away, his booted feet hanging far  below Buddy's short  stirrups. 

Speedily he was back, and the scowl on his face told plainly  enough that Buddy had not been mistaken. 

"They're coming off the ridge already," he announced grimly.  "I  heard their horses among the rocks up there.

They think to  come down  on us at sunrise. There'll be too many for us to  hold off, I'm  thinking. Get ye a fresh

horse, Buddy, and  drive the horses down the  creek fast as ye can." 

Buddy uncoiled his rope and ran with his mouth full to do as  he  was told. He did not think he was scared,

exactly, but he  made three  throws to get the horse he wanted, blaming the  poor light for his ill  luck; and then

found himself in  possession of a tall, uneasy brown  that Dick Grimes had  broken and sometimes rode. Buddy

would have  turned him loose  and caught another, but the horses had sensed the  suppressed  excitement of the


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 17



Top




Page No 20


men and were circling and snorting in the  half light of dawn; so Buddy led out the brown, pulled the  saddle

from the sweaty horse that had twice made the trip up  the creek, and  heaved it hastily on the brown's back.

Dick  Grimes called to him, to  know if he wanted any help, and  Buddy yelled, "No!" 

"Here they comedamn 'emturn the bunch loose and ride!" called  Bob Birnie as a shrill, yelling

warwhoop, like the yapping of  many  coyotes, sounded from the cottonwoods that bordered the  creek. "Yuh

all right, Buddy?" 

"YeahI'm acomin'," shrilled Buddy, hastily looping the  latigo.  Just then the sharp staccato of rifleshots

mingled  with the whooping  of the Indians. Buddy was reaching for the  saddle horn when the brown  horse

ducked and jerked loose.  Before Buddy realized what was  happening the brown horse, the  herd and all the

riders were pounding  away down the valley,  the men firing back at the cottonwoods. 

In the dust and clamor of their departure Buddy stood  perfectly  still for a minute, trying to grasp the full

significance of his  calamity. StepandaHalf had packed  hastily and departed ahead of  them all. His father

and the  cowboys were watching the cottonwood  grove many rods to  Buddy's right and well in the

background, and they  would not  glance his way. Even if they did they would not see him, and  if they saw him

it would be madness to ride backthough  there was  not a man among them who would not have wheeled in

his tracks and  returned for Buddy in the very face of Colorou  and his band. 

From the cottonwoods came the pound of galloping hoofs.  "Angels  NOTHING!" Cried Buddy in deep

disgust and scuttled  for the cabin. 

The cabin, he knew as he ran, was just then the worst place  in the  world for a boy who wanted very much to

go on living.  Through its  gaping doorway he saw a few odds and ends of food  lying on the table,  but he dared

not stop long enough to get  them. The Indians were  thundering down to the corral, and as  he rounded the

cabin's corner he  glanced back and saw the  foremost riders whipping their horses on the  trail of the  fleeing

white men. But some, he knew, would stop. Even  the  prospect of fresh scalps could not hold the greedy ones

from  prowling around a white man's dwelling place. There might be  tobacco  or whiskey left behind, or

something with color or a  shine to it.  Buddy knew well the ways of Indians. 

He made for the creek, thinking at first to hide somewhere in  the  brush along the bank. Then, fearing the

brightening light  of day and  the wide space he must cross to reach the first  fringe of brush, he  stopped at a

dugout cellar that had been  built into the creek bank  above highwater mark. There was a  poleanddirt roof,

and because the  dirt sifted down between  the poles whenever the wind blewwhich was  alwaysthe place

had been crudely sealed inside with split poles  overlapping  one another. The ceiling was more or less flat; the

roof  had  a slight slope. In the middle of the tiny attic thus formed  Buddy  managed to worm his body through

a hole in the gable  next to the  creek. 

He wriggled back to the end next the cabin and lay there very  flat  and very quiet, peeping out through a

halfinch crack,  too wise in the  ways of silence to hold his breath until he  must heave a sigh to  relieve his

lungs. It was hard to  breathe naturally and easily after  that swift dash, but  somehow he did it. An Indian had

swerved and  ridden behind  the cabin, and was leaning and peering in all directions  to  see if anyone had

remained. Perhaps he suspected an ambush;  Buddy  was absolutely certain that the fellow was looking for

him,  personally, and that he had seen, Buddy run toward the  creek. 

It was not a pleasant thought, and the fact that he knew that  buck  Indian by name, and had once traded him a

jackknife for  a beautifully  tanned wolf skin for his mother, did not make  it pleasanter.  Hidestheface would

not let past friendliness  stand in the way of a  killing. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 18



Top




Page No 21


Presently Hidestheface dismounted and tied his horse to a  corner  log of the cabin, and went inside with the

others to  see what he could  find that could be eaten or carried off.  Buddy saw fresh smoke issue  from the

stone chimney, and  guessed that StepandaHalf had left  something that could be  cooked. It became

evident, in the course of an  hour or so,  that his presence was absolutely unsuspected, and Buddy  began  to

watch them more composedly, silently promising especial  forms of punishment to this one and that one

whom he knew.  Most of  them had been to the ranch many times, and he could  have called to a  dozen of them

by name. They had sat in his  father's cabin or stood  immobile just within the door, and  had listened while his

mother  played and sang for them. She  had fed them cakesBuddy remembered the  good things which

mother had given these despicable ones who were  looting and  gobbling and destroying like a drove of hogs

turned loose  in  a garden, and the thought of her wasted kindness turned him  sick  with rage. Mother had

believed in their friendliness.  Buddy wished  that mother could see them setting fire to the  low, log stable and

the  corral, and swarming in and out of  the cabin. 

Painted for war they were, with red stripes across their  foreheads, ribs outlined in red which, when they

loosened  their  blankets as the sun warmed them, gave them a fantastic  likeness to the  skeletons Buddy

wished they were; red stripes  on their arms, the  number showing their rank in the tribe;  openseated,

buckskin breeches  to their knees where they met  the tightly wrapped leggings; moccasins  laced snugly at the

anklethey were picturesque enough to any eyes  but Buddy's.  He saw the ghoulish greed in their eyes, heard

it in  their  voices when they shouted to one another; and he hated them  even  more than he feared them. 

Much that they said he understood. They were cursing the  Tomahawk  outfit, chiefly because the men had not

waited there  to be surprised  and killed. They cursed his father in  particular, and were half sorry  that they had

not ridden on  in pursuit with the others. They hoped no  white man would  ride alive to Laramie. It made

cheerful listening to  Buddy,  flat on his stomach in the roof of the dugout! 

After a while, when the cabin had been gutted of everything  it  contained save the crude table and benches, a

few Indians  brought  burning brands from the stable and set it afire. They  were very busy  inside and out,

making sure that the flames  took hold properly. Then,  when the dry logs began to blaze  and flames licked the

edges of the  roof, they stood back and  watched it. 

Buddy saw Hidestheface glance speculatively toward the  dugout,  and slipped his hand back where he

could reach his  sixshooter. He  felt pretty certain that they meant to  demolish the dugout next, and  he knew

exactly what he meant  to do. He had heard men at the posts  talk of "selling their  lives dearly ", and that is

what he intended to  do. 

He was not going to be in too much of a hurry; he would wait  until  they actually began on the dugoutand

when they were  on the bank  within a few feet of him, and he saw that there  was no getting away  from death,

he meant to shoot five  Indians, and himself last of all. 

Tentatively he felt of his temple where he meant to place the  muzzle of the gun when there was just one

bullet left. It was  so nice  and smoothhe wondered if God would really help him  out, if he said  Our Father

with a pure heart and with faith,  as his mother said one  must pray. He was slightly doubtful of  both

conditions, when he came  to think of it seriously. This  spring he had felt grownup enough to  swear a little at

the  horses, sometimesand he was not sure that  shooting the  Indian that time would not be counted a crime

by God, who  loved all His creatures. Mother always stuck to it that  Injuns were  God's creatureswhich

brought Buddy squarely  against the incredible  assumption that God must love them. He  did not in the least

mean to be  irreverent, but when he  watched those painted bucks his opinion of God  changed  slightly. He

decided that he himself was neither pure nor  full of faith, and that he would not pray just yet. He would  let

God  go ahead and do as He pleased about it; except that  Buddy would never  let those Indians get him alive,

no matter  what God expected. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 19



Top




Page No 22


Hidestheface walked over toward the dugout. Buddy crooked  his  left arm and laid the gun barrel across it

to get a "dead  rest" and  leave nothing to chance. Hidestheface stared at  the dugout, moved to  one

sideand the muzzle of the gun  followed, keeping its aim directly  at the left edge of his  breastbone as

outlined with the red paint.  Hidestheface  craned, stepped into the path down the bank and passed  out of

range. Buddy gritted his teeth malevolently and waited, his  ears strained to catch and interpret the meaning of

every  soft sound  made by Hidestheface's moccasins. 

Hidestheface cautiously pushed open the door of the cellar  and  looked in, standing for interminable

minutes, as is the  leisurely way  of Indians when there is no great need of  haste. Ruddy cautiously  lowered his

face and peered down like  a mouse from the thatch, but he  could not handily bring his  gun to bear upon

Hidestheface, who  presently turned back  and went up the path, his shouldermuscles  moving snakishly

under his brown skin as he climbed the bank. 

Hidestheface returned to the others and announced that  there was  a place where they could camp. Buddy

could not hear  all that he said,  and Hidestheface had his back turned so  that not all of his signs  were

intelligible; but he gathered  that these particular Indians had  chosen or had been ordered  to wait here for three

suns, and that the  cellar appealed to  Hidestheface as a shelter in case it stormed. 

Buddy did not know whether to rejoice at the news or to  mourn.  They would not destroy the dugout, so he

need not  shoot himself, which  was of course a relief. Still, three  suns meant three days and nights,  and the

prospect of lying  there on his stomach, afraid to move for  that length of time,  almost amounted to the same

thing in the end. He  did not  believe that he could hold out that long, though of course he  would try pretty

hard. 

All that day Buddy lay watching through the crack, determined  to  take any chance that came his way. None

came. The Indians  loitered in  the shade, and some slept. But always two or  three remained awake; and

although they sat apparently ready  to doze off at any minute, Buddy  knew them too well to hope  for such

good luck. Two Indians rode in  toward evening  dragging a calf that had been overlooked in the  roundup; and

having improvidently burned the cabin, the meat was  cooked  over the embers which still smouldered in

places where knots  in the logs made slow fuel. 

Buddy watched them hungrily, wondering how long it took to  starve. 

When it was growing dark he tried to keep in mind the exact  positions of the Indians, and to discover whether

a guard  would be  placed over the camp, or whether they felt safe  enough to sleep  without a sentinel.

Hidestheface he had  long ago decided was in  charge of the party, and Hidesthe  face was seemingly

concerned only  with gorging himself on the  halfroasted meat. Buddy hoped he would  choke himself, but

Hidestheface was very good at gulping halfchewed  hunks and  finished without disaster. 

Then he grunted something to someone in the dark, and there  was  movement in the group. Buddy ground his

growing  "second" teeth  together, clenched his fist and said "Damn it!"  three times in a  silent crescendo of

rage because he could  neither see nor hear what  took place; and immediately he  repented his profanity,

remembering  that God could hear him.  In Buddy's opinion, you never could be sure  about God; He  bestowed

mysterious mercies and strange punishments, and  His  ways were past finding out. Buddy tipped his palms

together  and  repeated all the prayers his mother had taught him and  then, with a  flash of memory, finished

with "Oh, God,  please!" just as mother had  done long ago on the dry drive.  After that he meditated

uncomfortably  for a few minutes and  added in a faint whisper, "Oh, shucks! You don't  want to pay  any

attention to a fellow cussing a little when he's mad.  I  could easy make that up if you helped me out some

way." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 20



Top




Page No 23


Buddy believed afterwards that God yielded to persuasion and  decided to give him a chance. For not more

than five minutes  passed  when a faroff murmur grew to an indefinable roar, and  the wind  whooped down

off the Snowies so fiercely that even  the dugout quivered  a little and rattled dirt down on Buddy  through the

poles just over  his head. 

At first this seemed an unlucky circumstance, for the Indians  came  down into the dugout for shelter, and now

Buddy was  afraid to breathe  in the quiet intervals between the gusts.  Just below him he could hear  the

occasional mutters of  laconic sentences and grunted answers as the  bucks settled  themselves for the night,

and he had a short, panicky  spell  of fearing that the poles would give way beneath him and drop  him in upon

them. 

After a whileit seemed hours to Buddythe wind settled  down to  a steady gale. The Indians, so far as he

could  determine, were all  asleep in the cellar. And Buddy, setting  his teeth hard together,  began to slide

slowly backward  toward the opening through which he had  crawled into the  roof. When he had crawled in he

had not noticed the  springiness of the poles, but now his imagination tormented  him with  the sensation of

sagging and swaying. When his feet  pushed through the  opening he had to grit his teeth to hold  himself

steady. It seemed as  if someone were reaching up in  the dark to catch him by the legs and  pull him out.

Nothing  happened, however, and after a little he inched  backward  until he hung with his elbows hooked

desperately inside the  opening, his head and shoulders within and protesting with  every  nerve against leaving

the shelter. 

Buddy said afterwards that he guessed he'd have hung there  until  daylight, only he was afraid it was about

time to  change guard, and  somebody might catch him. But he said he  was scared to let go and  drop, because

it must have been  pretty crowded in the cellar, and he  knew the door was open,  and some buck might be

roosting outside handy  to be stepped  on. But he knew he had to do something, because if he  ever  went to

sleep up in that place he'd snore, maybe; and anyway,  he  said, he'd rather run himself to death than starve to

death. So he  dropped. 

It was two days after that when Buddy shuffled into a mining  camp  on the ridge just north of Douglas Pass.

He was still on  his feet, but  they dragged like an old man's. He had walked  twentyfive miles in two  nights,

going carefully, in fear of  Indians. The first five miles he  had waded along the shore of  the creek, he said, in

case they might  pick up his tracks at  the dugout and try to follow him. He had hidden  himself like  a rabbit in

the brush through the day, and he had not  dared  shoot any meat, wherefore he had not eaten anything. 

"I ain't as hungry as I was at first," He grinned  tremulously.  "But I guess I bettereat. I don' wantto lose

thehabit" Then he  went slack and a man swearing to hide  his pity picked him up in his  arms and carried

him into the  tent. 

CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY

"You're of age," said Bob Birnie, sucking hard at his pipe.  "You've had your schooling as your mother wished

that you  should have  it. You've got the music in your head and your  fingers and your toes,  and that's as your

mother wished that  you should have. 

"Your mother would have you be all for music, and make tunes  out  of your own head. She tells me that you

have made tunes  and written  them down on paper, and that there are those who  would buy them and  print

copies to sell, with your name at  the top of the page. I'll not  say what I think of thatyour  mother is an angel

among women, and she  has taught you the  things she loves herself. 

"But my business is with the cattle, and I've had you out  with me  since you could climb on the back of a


CowCountry

CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY 21



Top




Page No 24


horse. I've  watched you, with  the rope and the irons and in the saddle  and all. You've been in tight  places that

would try the  mettle of a man grownI mind the time ye  escaped Colorou's  band, and we thought ye dead

'til ye came to us in  Laramie.  You've showed that you're able to hold your own on the range,  lad. Your

mother's all for the musicbut I leave it to you. 

"Ten thousand dollars I'll give ye, if that's your wish, and  you  can go to Europe as she wishes and study and

make tunes  for others to  play. Or if ye prefer it, I'll brand you a herd  of she stock and let  ye go your ways. No

son of mine can take  orders from his father after  he's a man grown, and I'm not to  the age where I can sit with

the pipe  from morning to night  and let another run my outfit. I've talked it  over with your  mother, and she'll

bide by your decision, as I shall  do. 

"So I put it in a nutshell, Robert. You're twentyone today;  a  man grown, and husky as they're made. 'Tis

time you faced  the world  and lived your life. You've been a good  ladas lads go." He stopped  there to rub

his jaw  thoughtfully, perhaps remembering certain  incidents in  Buddy's fullflavored past. Buddygrown to

plain Bud  among  his fellowsturned red without losing the line of hardness  that had come to his lips. 

"You're of legal age to be called a man, and the future's  before  ye. I'll give ye five hundred cows with their

calves  beside themyou  can choose them yourself, for you've a  sharp eye for stockand you  can go where

ye will. Or I'll  give ye ten thousand dollars and ye can  go to Europe and make  tunes if you're a mind to. And

whatever ye  choose it'll be  make or break with ye. Ye can sleep on the decision,  for  I've no wish that ye

should choose hastily and be sorry  after." 

Buddygrown to Budlifted a booted foot and laid it across  his  other knee and with his forefinger absently

whirled the  longpointed  rower on his spur. The hardness at his lips  somehow spread to his  eyes, that were

bent on the whirring  rower. It was the look that had  come into the face of the  baby down on the Staked Plains

when Ezra  called and called  after he had been answered twice; the look that had  held firm  the lips of the boy

who had lain very flat on his stomach in  the roof of the dugout and had watched the Utes burning the  cabin. 

"There's no need to sleep on it," he said after a minute.  "You've  raised me, and spent some money on

mebut I've  saved you a man's  wages ever since I was ten. If you think  I've evened things up, all  right. If

you don't, make out your  bill and I'll pay it when I can.  There's no reason why you  should give me anything I

haven't earned,  just because  you're my father. You earned all you've got, and I guess  I  can do the same. As

you say, I'm a man. I'll go at the future  man  fashion. And," he added with a slight flare of the  nostrils, "I'll

start in the morning." 

"And is it to make tunes for other folks to play?"Bob Birnie  asked  after a silence, covertly eyeing him. 

"No, sir. There's more money in cattle. I'll make my stake in  the  cowcountry, same as you've done." He

looked up and  grinned a little.  "To the devil with your money and your  shestock! I'll get out all  rightbut

I'll make my own way." 

"You're a stubborn fool, Robert. The Scotch now and then  shows  itself like that in a man. I got my start from

my  father and I'm not  ashamed of it. A thousand poundsand I  brought it to America and to  Texas, and got

cattle." 

Bud laughed and got up, hiding how the talk had struck deep  into  the soul of him. "Then I'll go you one

better, dad.  I'll get my own  start." 

"You'll be back home in six months, lad, saying you've  changed  your mind," Bob Birnie predicted sharply,

stung by  the tone of young  Bud. "That," he added grimly, "or for a  full belly and a clean bed to  crawl into." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY 22



Top




Page No 25


Bud stood licking the cigarette he had rolled to hide an  unaccountable trembling of his fingers. "When I come

back  I'll be in  a position to buy you out! I'll borrow Skate and  Maverick, if you  don't mind, till I get located

somewhere."  He paused while he lighted  the cigarette. "It's the custom,"  He reminded his father

unnecessarily, "to furnish a man a  horse to ride and one to pack his  bed, when he's fired." 

"Ye've horses of yer own," Bob Birnie retorted, "and you've  no  need to borrow." 

Bud stood looking down at his father, plainly undecided. "I  don't  know whether they're mine or not," he said

after a  minute. "I don't  know what it cost you to raise me. Figure it  up, if you haven't  already, and count the

time I've worked  for you. Since you've put me  on a business basis, like  raising a calf to shipping age, let's be

businesslike about  it. You are good at figuring your profitsI'll  leave it to  you. And if you find I've anything

coming to me besides my  riding outfit and the clothes I've got, all right; I'll take  horses  for the balance." 

He walked off with the swing to his shoulders that had always  betrayed him when he was angry, and Bob

Birnie gathered his  beard  into a handful and held it while he stared after him.  It had been no  part of his plan

to set his son adrift on the  range without a dollar,  but since Bud's temper was up, it  might be a good thing to

let him go. 

So Bob Birnie went away to confer with his wife, and Bud was  left  alone to nurse his hurt while he packed

his few  belongings. It did  hurt him to be told in that calm, cold  blooded manner that, now he  was of legal

age, he would not be  expected to stay on at the Tomahawk.  Until his father had  spoken to him about it, Bud

had not thought much  about what  he would do when his school days were over. He had taken  life  as it was

presented to him week by week, month by month. He  had  fulfilled his mother's hopes and had learned to

make  music. He had  lived up to his father's unspoken standards of  a cowman. He had made a  "Hand" ever

since his legs were long  enough to reach the stirrups of a  saddle. There was not a  better rider, not a better

roper on the range  than Bud  Birnie. Morally he was cleaner than most young fellows of his  age. He hated

trickery, he reverenced all good women; the bad  ones he  pitied because he believed that they sorrowed

secretly because they  were not good, because they had missed  somehow their real purpose in  life, which was

to be wife and  mother. He had, in fact grown up clean  and true to type. He  was Buddy, grown to be Bud. 

And Buddy, now that he was a man, had been told that he was  not  expected to stay at home and help his

father, and be a  comfort to his  mother. He was like a young eagle which,  having grown wingfeathers  that

will bear the strain of high  air currents, has been pecked out of  the nest. No doubt the  young eagle resents his

unexpected banishment,  although in  time he would have felt within himself the urge to go.  Leave  Bud alone,

and soon or late he would have goneperhaps with  compunctions against leaving home, and the feeling that

he  was  somehow a disappointment to his parents. He would have  explained to  his father, apologized to his

mother. As it was,  he resented the  alacrity with which his father was pushing  him out. 

So he packed his clothes that night, and pushed his guitar  into  its case and buckled the strap with a vicious

yank, and  went off to  the bunkhouse to eat supper with the boys instead  of sitting down to  the table where his

mother had placed  certain dishes which Buddy loved  bestwanting to show in  true woman fashion her love

and sympathy for  him. 

Laterit was after Bud had gone to bedmother came and had  a  long talk with him. She was very sweet

and sensible, and  Bud was very  tender with her. But she could not budge him  from his determination to  go

and make his way without a  Birnie dollar to ease the beginning.  Other men had started  with nothing and had

made a stake, and there was  no reason  why he could not do so. 

"Dad put it straight enough, and it's no good arguing. I'd  starve  before I'd take anything from him. I'm entitled

to my  clothes, and  maybe a horse or two for the work I've done for  him while I was  growing up. I've figured

out pretty close  what it cost to put me  through the University, and what I was  worth to him during the


CowCountry

CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY 23



Top




Page No 26


summers. Father's Scotchbut he  isn't a darned bit more Scotch than I  am, mother. Putting it  all in dollars

and cents, I think I've earned  more than I  cost him. In the winters, I know I earned my board doing  chores and

riding line. Many a little bunch of stock I've  saved for  him by getting out in the foothills and driving  them

down below heavy  snowline before a storm. You remember  the bunch of horses I found by  watching the

magpiesthe time  we tied hay in canvas and took it up to  them 'til they got  strength enough to follow the

trail I trampled in  the snow? I  earned my board and more, every winter since I was ten. So  I  don't believe I

owe dad a cent, when it's all figured out. 

"But you've done for me what money can't repay, mother. I'll  always be in debt to youand I'll square it by

being the  kind of a  man you've tried to teach me to be. I will, mother.  Dad and the  dollars are a different

matter. The debt I owe  you will never be paid,  but I'm going to make you glad I know  there's a debt. I believe

there's a God, because I know there  must have been one to make you!  And no matter how far away I  may

drift in miles, your Buddy is going  to be here with you  always, mother, learning from you all there is of

goodness  and sweetness." He held her two hands against his face, and  she felt his cheeks wet beneath her

palms. Then he took them  away and  kissed them many times, like a lover. 

"If I ever have a wife, she's going to have her work cut out  for  her," He laughed unsteadily. "She'll have to

live up to  you, mother,  if she wants me to love her." 

"If you have a wife she'll be wellspoiled, young man!  Perhaps it  is wise that you should gobut don't you

forget  your music,  Buddyand be a good boy, and remember, mother's  going to follow you  with her love

and her faith in you, and  her prayers." 

It may have been that Buddy's baby memory of going north  whenever  the trail herd started remained to send

Bud  instinctively northward  when he left the Tomahawk next  morning. It had been a case of stubborn  father

and stubborn  son dickering politely over the net earnings of  the son from  the time when he was old enough to

leave his mother's lap  and  climb into a saddle to ride with his father. Three horses and  his  personal

belongings had been agreed upon between them as  the balance  in Bud's favor; and at that, Bob Birnie dryly

remarked, he had been a  better investment as a son than most  young fellows, who cost more than  they were

worth to raise. 

Bud did not answer the implied praise, but roped the  Tomahawk's  best three horses out of the REMUDA

corralled for  him by his father's  riders. You should have seen the sidelong  glances among the boys when  they

learned that Bud, just home  from the University, was going  somewhere with all his earthly  possessions and a

look in his face that  meant trouble! 

Two big valises and his blankets he packed on Sunfish, a  deceptively rawboned young buckskin with much

white showing  in his  eyesan ornery looking brute if ever there was one.  Bud's guitar and  a mandolin in

their cases he tied securely  on top of the pack. Smoky,  the second horse, a deepchested  "mouse" with a face

almost human in  its expression, he  saddled, and put a lead rope on the third, a bay  fouryear  old called

Stopper, which was the Tomahawk's best  ropehorse  and one that would be missed when fast work was

wanted in  branding. 

"He sure as hell picked himself three top hawses," a tall  puncher  murmured to another. "Wonder where he's

headed for?  Not reppingthis  late in the season." 

Bud overheard them, and gave no sign. Had they asked him  directly  he could not have told them, for he did

not know,  except that somehow  he felt that he was going to head north.  Why north, he could not have

explained, since cowcountry lay  all around him; nor how far  north,for cowcountry extended  to the

upper boundary of the States,  and beyond into Canada. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY 24



Top




Page No 27


He left his horses standing by the corral while he went to  the  house to tell his mother goodby, and to send a

farewell  message to  Dulcie, who had been married a year and lived in  Laramie. He did not  expect to strike

Laramie, he told his  mother when she asked him. 

"I'm going till I stop," He explained, with a squeeze of her  shoulders to reassure her. "I guess it's the way you

felt,  mother,  when you left Texas behind. You couldn't tell where  you folks would  wind up. Neither can I. My

trail herd is  kinda small, right now; a lot  smaller than it will be later  on. But such as it is, it's going to hit  the

right range  before it stops for good. And I'll write." 

He took a doughnut in his hand and a package of lunch to slip  in  his pocket, kissed her with much

cheerfulness in his  manner and  hurried out, his bigrowelled spurs burring on the  porch just twice  before he

stepped off on the gravel. Telling  mother goodby had been  the one ordeal he dreaded, and he was  glad to

have it over with. 

Old StepandaHalf hailed him as he went past the chuck  house,  and came limping out, wiping his hands

on his apron  before he shook  hands and wished him good luck. Ezra,  pottering around the tool shed,  ambled

up with the eyes of a  dog that has been sent back home by his  master. "Ah shoah do  wish yo' all good

fawtune an' health, Marse  Buddy," Ezra  quavered. "Ah shoah do. It ain' goin' seem lak de same  place  and

Ah shoah do hopes yo' all writes frequent lettahs to yo'  mothah, boy!" 

Bud promised that he would, and managed to break away from  Ezra  without betraying himself. How, he

wondered, did  everyone seem to know  that he was going for good, this time?  He had believed that no one

knew of it save himself, his  father and his mother; yet everyone else  behaved as if they  never expected to see

him again. It was  disconcerting, and  Bud hastily untied the two led horses and mounted  Smoky, the

mousecolored horse he himself had broken two years before. 

His father came slowly up to him, straightbacked and with  the  gait of the man who has ridden astride a

horse more than  he has walked  on his own feet. He put up his hand, gloved for  riding, and Bud  changed the

leadropes from his right hand to  his left, and shook  hands rather formally. 

"Ye've good weather for travelling," said Bob Birnie  tentatively.  "I have not said it before, lad, but when ye

own  yourself a fool to  take this way of making your fortune, ten  thousand dollars will still  be ready to start ye

right. I've  no wish to shirk a duty to my  family." 

Bud pressed his lips together while he listened. "If you keep  your  ten thousand till it's called for, you'll be

drawing  interest a long  time on it," He said. "It's going to be hot  today. I'll be getting  along." 

He lifted the reins, glanced back to see that the two horses  were  showing the proper disposition to follow, and

rode off  down the  deeprutted road that followed up the creek to the  pass where he had  watched the Utes

dancing the war dance one  night that he remembered  well. If he winced a little at the  familiar landmarks he

passed, he  still held fast to the  determination to go, and to find fortune  somewhere along the  trail of his own

making; and to ask help from no  man, least  of all his father who had told him to go. 

CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE

"I don't think it matters so much where we light, it's  what we do  when we get there," said Bud to Smoky, his

horse,  one day as they  stopped where two roads forked at the base of  a great, outstanding  peak that was but

the point of a  mountain range. "This trail straddles  the butte and takes on  up two different valleys. It's all

cowcountryso what do  yuh say, Smoke? Which trail looks the best to  you?" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 25



Top




Page No 28


Smoky flopped one ear forward and the other one back, and  switched  at a pestering fly. Behind him Sunfish

and Stopper  waited with the  patience they had learned in three weeks of  continuous travel over  country that

was rough in spots,  barren in places, with wind and sun  and occasional, sudden  thunderstorms to punctuate

the daily grind of  travel. 

Bud drew a half dollar from his pocket and regarded it  meditatively. "They're going fastwe'll just naturally

have  to stop  pretty soon, or we don't eat," He observed. "Smoke,  you're a quitter.  What you want to do is go

backbut you  won't get the chance. Heads,  we take the right hand trail. I  like it better, anywayit angles

more  to the north." 

Heads it was, and Bud leaned from the saddle and recovered  the  coin, Smoky turning his head to regard his

rider  tolerantly. "Right  hand goesand we camp at the first good  water and grass. I can grain  the three of

you once more  before we hit a town, and that goes for me,  too. G'wan,  Smoke, and don't act so mournful." 

Smoky went on, following the trail that wound in and out  around  the butte, hugging close its sheer sides to

avoid a  fiftyfoot drop  into the creek below. It was new countryBud  had never so much as  seen a map of it

to give him a clue to  what was coming. The last turn  of the deeprutted, sandy road  where it left the river's

bank and led  straight between two  humpy shoulders of rock to the foot of a  plattershaped  valley brought

him to a halt again in sheer  astonishment. 

From behind a low hill still farther to the right, where the  road  forked again, a bluish haze of smoke indicated

that  there was a town  of some sort, perhaps. Farther up the valley  a brownish cloud hung  lowa roundup, Bud

knew at a glance. He  hesitated. The town, if it  were a town, could wait; the  roundup might not. And a job he

must have  soon, or go hungry.  He turned and rode toward the dustcloud, came  shortly to a  small stream and

a green grassplot, and stopped there  long  enough to throw the pack off Sunfish, unsaddle Smoky and  stake

them both out to graze. Stopper he saddled, then knelt  and washed his  face, beat the travel dust off his hat,

untied  his rope and coiled it  carefully, untied his handkerchief and  shook it as clean as he could  and knotted it

closely again.  One might have thought he was preparing  to meet a girl; but  the habit of neatness dated back to

his pinkapron  days and  beyond, the dirt and dust meant discomfort. 

When he mounted Stopper and loped away toward the dustcloud,  he  rode hopefully, sure of himself,

carrying his range  credentials in his  eyes, in his perfect saddlepoise, in the  tan on his face to his  eyebrows,

and the womanish softness of  his gloved hands, which had all  the sensitive flexibility of  a musician. 

His main hope was that the outfit was working shorthanded;  and  when he rode near enough to distinguish

the herd and the  riders, he  grinned his satisfaction. 

"Good cowcountry, by the look of that bunch of cattle," He  observed to himself. "And eight men is a small

crew to work  a herd  that size. I guess I'll tie onto this outfit. Stopper,  you'll maybe  get a chance to turn a cow

this afternoon." 

Just how soon the chance would come, Bud had not realized. He  had  no more than come within shouting

distance of the herd  when a big,  rollicky steer broke from the milling cattle and  headed straight out  past him,

running like a deer. Stopper,  famed and named for his  prowess with just such cattle,  wheeled in his tracks and

lengthened  his stride to a run. 

"Tie 'im down!" someone yelled behind Bud. And "Catch 'im and  tie  'im down!" shouted another. 

For answer Bud waved his hand, and reached in his pocket for  his  knife. Stopper was artfully circling the

steer, forcing  it back toward  the herd, and in another hundred yards or so  Bud must throw his loop  He sliced

off a saddlestring and  took it between his teeth, jerked  his rope loose, flipped  open the loop as Stopper raced


CowCountry

CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 26



Top




Page No 29


up alongside,  dropped the  noose neatly, and took his turns while Stopper planted his  forefeet and braced

himself for the shock. Bud's right leg  was over  the cantle, all his weight on the left stirrup when  the jerk came

and  the steer fell with a thump. By good luck  so Bud afterwards  assertedhe was off and had the steer

tied  before it had recovered  its breath to scramble up. He  remounted, flipped off the loop and  recoiled his

rope while  he went jogging up to meet a rider coming out  to him. 

If he expected thanks for what he had done, he must have  received  a shock. Other riders had left their posts

and were  edging up to hear  what happened, and Bud reined up in  astonishment before the most  amazing

string of unseemly  epithets he had ever heard. It began with:  "What'd you throw  that critter for?"which of

course is putting it  mildlyand  ended in a choked phrase which one man may not use to  another's face and

expect anything but trouble afterwards. 

Bud unbuckled his gun and hung the belt on his saddle horn,  and  dismounted. "Get off your horse and take

the damnedest  licking you  ever had in your life, for that!" He invited  vengefully. "You told me  to tie down

that steer, and I tied  him down. You've got no call to  complainand there isn't a  man on earth I'll take that

kinda talk  from. Crawl down, you  parrotfaced coweaterand leave your gun on  the saddle." 

The man remained where he was and looked Bud over  uncertainly.  "Who are you, and where'd yuh come

from?" he  demanded more calmly. "I  never saw yuh before." 

"Well, I never grew up with your face before me, either!" Bud  snapped. "If I had I'd probably be crosseyed

by now. You  called me  something! Get off that horse or I'll pull you  off!" 

"Aw, yuh don't want to mind" began a tall, lean man  pacifically;  but he of the high nose stopped him with

a wave  of the hand, his eyes  still measuring the face, the form and  the fighting spirit of one Bud  Birnie,

standing with his coat  off, quivering with rage. 

"I guess I'm in the wrong, young fellowI DID holler 'Tie  'im  down.' But if you'd ever been around this

outfit any  you 'd have known  I didn't mean it literal." He stopped and  suddenly he laughed. "I've  been yellin'

'Tie 'im down' for  two years and more, when a critter  breaks outa the bunch, and  nobody was ever fool

enough to tackle it  before. "It's just a  sayin' we've got, young man. We" 

"What about the name you called me?" Bud was still advancing  slowly, not much appeased by the

explanation. "I don't give a  darn  about the steer. You said tie him, and he's tied. But  when you call  me" 

"My mistake, young feller. When I get riled up I don't pick  my  words." He eyed Bud sharply. "You're mighty

quick to obey  orders," He  added tentatively. 

"I was brought up to do as I'm told, "Bud retorted stiffly. "Any  objections to make?" 

"Not one in the world. Wish there was more like yuh. You  ain't  been in these parts long?"His tone made a

question of  the statement. 

"Not right here." Bud had no reason save his temper for not  giving  more explicit information, but Bart

Nelsonas Bud  knew him  afterwardscontinued to study him as if he  suspected a blotched past. 

"Hunh. That your horse?" 

"I've got a bill of sale for him." 

"You don't happen to be wanting a job, I s'pose?" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 27



Top




Page No 30


"I wouldn't refuse to take one." And then the twinkle came  back to  Bud's eyes, because all at once the whole

incident  struck him as being  rather funny. "I'd want a boss that  expected to have his orders  carried out,

though. I lack  imagination, and I never did try to read a  man's mind. What  he says he'd better meanwhen

he says it to me." 

Bart Nelson gave a short laugh, turned and sent his riders  back to  their work with oaths tingling their ears.

Bud judged  that cursing was  his natural form of speech. 

"Go let up that steer, and I'll put you to work," he said to  Bud  afterwards. "That's a good rope horse you're

riding. If  you want to  use him, and if you can hold up to that little  sample of roping yuh  gave us, I'll pay yuh

sixty a month. And  that's partly for doing what  you're told," he added with a  quick look into Bud's eyes. "You

didn't  say where you're  from" 

"I was born and raised in cowcountry, and nobody's looking  for  me," Bud informed him over his shoulder

while he  remounted, and let it  go at that. From southern Wyoming to  Idaho was too far, he reasoned,  to make

it worth while  stating his exact place of residence. If they  had never heard  of the Tomahawk outfit it would

do no good to name it.  If  they had heard of it, they would wonder why the son of so  rich a  cowman as Bob

Birnie should be hiring out as a common  cowpuncher so  far from home. He had studied the matter on his  way

north, and had  decided to let people form their own  conclusions. If he could not make  good without the name

of  Bob Birnie behind him, the sooner he found it  out the better. 

He untied the steer, drove it back into the herd and rode  over to  where the highnosed man was helping hold

the "Cut." 

"Can you read brands? We're cuttin' out AJ and AJBar stuff;  left  earcrop on the AJ, and undercut on the

AJBar." 

Bud nodded and eased into the herd, spied an AJ twoyearold  and  urged it toward the outer edge, smiling to

himself when  he saw how  Stopper kept his nose close to the animal's rump.  Once in the milling  fringe of the

herd, Stopper nipped it  into the open, rushed it to the  cut herd, wheeled and went  back of his own accord.

From the corner of  his eye, as he  went, Bud saw that Bart Nelson and one or two others  were  watching him.

They continued to eye him covertly while he  worked  the herd with two other men. He was glad that he had

not travelled far  that day, and that he had ridden Smoky and  left Stopper fresh and  eager for his favorite

pastime, which  was making cattle do what they  particularly did not want to  do. In that he was adept, and it

pleased  Bud mightily to see  how much attention Stopper was attracting. 

Not once did it occur to him that it might be himself who  occupied  the thoughts of his boss.

Buddyafterwards Budhad  lived his whole  life among friends, his only enemies the  Indians who preyed

upon the  cowmen. White men he had never  learned to distrust, and to be  distrusted had never been his

portion. He had always been Bud Birnie,  son and heir of Bob  Birnie, as cleanhanded a cattle king as ever

recorded a  brand. Even at the University his position had been  accepted  without question. That the man he

mentally called Parrotface  was puzzled and even worried about him was the last thing he  would  think of. 

But it was true. Bart Nelson watched Bud, that afternoon. A  man  might ride up to Bart and assert that he was

an old hand  with cattle,  and Bart would say nothing, but set him to work,  as he had Bud. Then  he would

know just how old a "Hand" the  fellow was. Fifteen minutes  convinced him that Bud had  "growed up in the

saddle", as he would have  put it. But that  only mystified him the more. Bart knew the range, and  he knew

every man in the country, from Burroback Valley, which was  this great valley's name, to the Black Rim,

beyond the  mountain  range, and beyond the Black Rim to the Sawtooth  country. He knew their  ways and he

knew their past records. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 28



Top




Page No 31


He knew that this young fellow came from farther ranges, and  he  would have been at a loss to explain just

how he knew it.  He would  have said that Bud did not have the "earmarks" of  an Idaho rider.  Furthermore, the

small Tomahawk brand on the  left flank of the horse  Bud rode was totally unknown to Bart.  Yet the horse did

not bear the  marks of long riding. Bud  himself looked as if he had just ridden out  from some nearby

ranchand he had refused to say where he was from. 

Bart swore under his breath and beckoned to him a droopy  mustached, droopyshouldered rider who was

circling the herd  in a  droopy, spiritless manner and chewing tobacco with much  industry. 

"Dirk, you know brands from the Panhandle to Cypress Hills.  What  d' yuh make of that horse? Where does

he come from?" Bart  stopped  abruptly and rode forward then to receive and drive  farther back a  galloping

AJBar cow which Bud and Stopper had just  hazed out of the  herd. Dirk squinted at Stopper's brand which

showed cleanly in the  glossy, new hair of early summer. He spat  carefully with the wind and  swung over to

meet his boss when the  cow was safely in the cut herd. 

"New one on me, Bart. They's a hatchet brand over close to  Jackson's Hole, somewhere. Where'd the kid say

he was from?" 

"He wouldn't say, but he's a sureenough cowhand." 

"That there horse ain't been rode down on no long journey,"  Dirk  volunteered after further scrutiny. And he

added with  the unconscious  impertinence of an old and trusted employee,  "Yuh goin' to put him  on?" 

"Already done itsixty a month," Bart confided. "That'll  bring  out what's in him; he's liable to turn out good

for the  outfit. Showed  he'll do what he's told first, and think it  over afterwards. I like  that there trait in a man." 

Dirk pulled his droopy mustache away from his lips as if he  wanted  to make sure that his smile would show;

though it was  not a pretty  smile, on account of his tobaccostained teeth. 

"'S your fun'ral, Bart. I'd say he's from Jackson's Hole, on  a  rough guessbut I wouldn't presume to guess

what he's here  fur. Mebby  he come across from Black Rim. I can find out, if  you say so." 

Bud was weaving in and out through the herd, scanning the  animals  closely. While the two talked he singled

out a  yearling heifer, let  Stopper nose it out beyond the bunch and  drove  it close to the boss. 

"Better look that one over," He called out. "One way, it  looks  like AJ, and another way I couldn't name it.

And the  ear looks as if  about half of it had been frozen off. Didn't  want to run it into the  cut until you passed

on it." 

Bart looked first at Bud, and he looked hard. Then he rode  over  and inspected the yearling, Dirk close at his

heels. 

"Throw 'er back with the bunch," He ordered. 

"That finishes the cut, then," Bud announced, rubbing his  hand  along Stopper's sweaty neck. "I kept passing

this  critter up, and I  guess the other boys did the same. But it's  the last one, and I  thought I'd run her out for

you to look  over." 

Bart grunted. "Dirk, you take a look and see if they've got  'em  all. And you, Kid, can help haze the cut up the

Flatthe  boys'll show  you what to do." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 29



Top




Page No 32


Bud, remembering Smoky and Sunfish and his camp, hesitated.  "I've  got a camp down here by the creek," He

said. "If it's  all the same to  you, I'll report for work in the morning, if  you'll tell me where to  head for. And I'll

have to arrange  somehow to pasture my horses; I've  got a couple more at  camp." 

Bart studied him for a minute, and Bud thought he was going  to  change his mind about the job, or the sixty

dollars a  month. But Bart  merely told him to ride on up the Flat next  morning, and take the  first trail that

turned to the left. "The  Muleshoe ranch is up there  agin that pine mountain," he  explained. "Bring along your

outfit. I  guess we can take care  of a couple of horses, all right." 

That suited Bud very well, and he rode away thinking how  lucky he  was to have taken the right fork in the

road, that  day. He had ridden  straight into a job, and while he was not  very enthusiastic over the  boss, the

other boys seemed all  right, and the wages were a third more  than he had expected  to get just at first. It was

the first time, he  reminded  himself, that he had been really tempted to locate, and he  certainly had struck it

lucky. 

He did not know that when he left the roundup his going had  been  carefully noted, and that he was no sooner

out of sight  than Dirk  Tracy was riding cautiously on his trail. While he  fed his horses the  last bit of grain he

had, and cooked his  supper over what promised to  be his last campfire, he did  not dream that the man with

the droopy  mustache was lying  amongst the bushes on the other bank of the creek,  watching  every move he

made. 

He meant to be up before daylight so that he could strike the  ranch of the Muleshoe outfit in time for

breakfast, wherefore  he went  to bed before the afterglow had left the mountain  tops around him.  And being

young and carefree and healthfully  weary, he was asleep and  snoring gently within five minutes  of his last

wriggle into his  blankets. But Dirk Tracy watched  him for fully two hours before he  decided that the kid was

not artfully pretending, but was really  asleep and likely to  remain so for the night 

Dirk was an extremely cautious man, but he was also tired,  and the  cold food he had eaten in place of a hot

supper had  not been  satisfying to his stomach. He crawled carefully out  of the brush,  stole up the creek to

where he had left his  horse, and rode away. 

He was not altogether sure that he had done his full duty to  the  Muleshoe, but it was against human nature for

a man  nearing forty to  lie uncovered in the brush, and let a  numerous family of mosquitoes  feed upon him

while he listened  to a young man snoring comfortably in  a good camp bed a  hundred feet away. 

Dirk, because his conscience was not quite clear, slept in  the  stable that night and told his boss a lie next

morning. 

CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE

The riders of the Muleshoe outfit were eating breakfast when  Bud  rode past the long, lowroofed log cabin to

the corral  which stood  nearest the clutter of stables and sheds. He  stopped there and waited  to see if his new

boss was anywhere  in sight and would come to tell  him where to unpack his  belongings. A sandy

complexioned young man  with red eyelids  and no lashes presently emerged from the stable and  came  toward

him, his mouth sagging loosely open, his eye; vacuous.  He  was clad in faded overalls turned up a foot at the

bottom  and showing  frayed, shoddy trousers beneath and rusty, run  down shoes that proved  he was not a

rider. His hat was  peppered with little holes, as if  someone had fired a charge  of birdshot at him and had all

but bagged  him. 

The youth's eyes became fixed upon the guitar and mandolin  cases  roped on top of Sunfish's pack, and he


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 30



Top




Page No 33


pointed and  gobbled something  which had the sound speech without being  intelligible. Bud cocked an  ear

toward him inquiringly, made  nothing of the jumble and rode off to  the cabin, leading  Sunfish after him. The

fellow might or might not be  the idiot  he looked, and he might or might not keep his hands off the  pack. Bud

was not going to take any chance. 

He heard sounds within the cabin, but no one appeared until  he  shouted, "Hello!" twice. The door opened

then and Bart  Nelson put out  his head, his jaws working over a mouthful of  food that seemed tough. 

"Oh, it's you. C'm awn in an' eat," he invited, and Bud  dismounted, never guessing that his slightest motion

had been  carefully observed from the time he had forded the creek at  the foot  of the slope beyond the cabin. 

Bart introduced him to the men by the simple method of waving  his  hand at the group around the table and

saying, "Guess you  know the  boys. What'd yuh say we could call yuh?" 

"BudahBirnie," Bud answered, swiftly weighing the  romantic  idea of using some makeshift name until

he had made  his fortune, and  deciding against it. A false name might mean  future embarrassment, and  he was

so far from home that his  father would never hear of him  anyway. But his hesitation  served to convince every

man there that  Birnie was not his  name, and that he probably had good cause for  concealing his  own. Adding

that to Dirk Tracy's guess that he was from  Jackson's Hole, the sum spelled outlaw. 

The Muleshoe boys were careful not to seem curious about  Bud's  past. They even refrained from manifesting

too much  interest in the  musical instruments until Bud himself took  them out of their cases  that evening and

began tuning them.  Then the halfbaked, tonguetied  fellow came over and gobbled  at him eagerly. 

"Hen wants yuh to play something," a man they called Day  interpreted. "Hen's loco on music. If you can sing

and play  both,  Hen'll set and listen till plumb daylight and never  move an  eyewinker." 

Bud looked up, smiled a little because Hen had no eyewinkers  to  move, and suddenly felt pity because a man

could be so  altogether  unlikeable as Hen. Also because his mother's face  stood vividly before  him for an

instant, leaving him with a  queer tightening of the throat  and the feeling that he had  been rebuked. He nodded

to Hen, laid down  the mandolin and  picked up the guitar, turned up the a string a bit,  laid a  booted and

spurred foot across the other knee, plucked a  minor  chord sonorously and began abruptly: 

"Yo' kin talk about you coons ahavin' trouble  Well, Ah think Ah  have enougha of mah ohown" 

Hen's highpointed Adam's apple slipped up and down in one  great  gulp of ecstasy. He eased slowly down

upon the edge of  the bunk beside  Bud and gazed at him fascinatedly, his  lashless eyes never winking,  his jaw

dropped so that his  mouth hung half open. Day nudged Dirk  Tracy, who parted his  droopy mustache and

smiled his unlovely smile,  lowering his  left eyelid unnecessarily at Bud. The dimple in Bud's  chin  wrinkled

as he bent his head and plunked the interlude with a  swing that set spurred boots tapping the floor

rhythmically. 

"Bart, he's went and hired a showactor, looks like." Dirk  confided behind his hand to Shorty McGuire.

"That's real  singin', if  yuh ask me!" 

"Shut up!" grunted Shorty, and prodded Dirk into silence so  that  he would miss none of the song. 

Since Buddy had left the pinkapron stage of his adventurous  life  behind him, singing songs to please other

people had  been as much a  part of his life as riding and roping and  eating and sleeping. He had  always sung

or played or danced  when he was asked to do soaccepting  without question his  mother's doctrine that it

was unkind and illbred  to refuse  when he really could do those things well, because on the  cattle ranges


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 31



Top




Page No 34


indoor amusements were few, and those who could  furnish  real entertainment were fewer. Even at the

University, coon songs and  Irish songs and love songs had  been his portion; wherefore his  repertoire seemed

endless,  and if folks insisted upon it he could sing  from dark to  dawn, providing his voice held out. 

Hen sat with his bigjointed hands hanging loosely over his  knees  and listened, stared at Bud and grinned

vacuously when  one song was  done, gulped his Adam's apple and listened again  as raptly to the next  one. The

others forgot all about having  fun watching Hen, and named  old favorites and new ones, heard  them sung

inimitably and called for  more. At midnight Bud  blew on his blistered fingertips and shook the  guitar gently,

bottomside up. 

"I guess that's all the music there is in the darned thing  tonight," he lamented. "She's made to keep time, and

she  always  strikes, along about midnight." 

"Huhhuh!" chortled Hen convulsively, as if he understood the  joke. He closed his mouth and sighed deeply,

as one who has  just  wakened from a trance. 

After that, Hen followed Bud around like a pet dog, and found  time  between stable chores to groom those

astonished horses,  Stopper and  Smoky and Sunfish, as if they were stallkept  thoroughbreds. He had  them

coming up to the pasture gate  every day for the few handfuls of  grain he purloined for  them, and their

sleekness was a joy to behold. 

"Hen, he's adopted yuh, horses and all, looks like," Dirk  observed  one day to Bud when they were riding

together. And  he tempered the  statement by adding that Hen was trusty  enough, even if he didn't have  as

much sense as the law  allows. "He sure is takin' care of them  cayuses of your'n.  D'you tell him to?" 

Bud came out of a homesick revery and looked at him  inquiringly.  "No, I didn't tell him anything." 

"I believe that, all right," Dirk retorted. "You don't go  around  tellin' all yuh know. I like that in a feller. A

man  never got into  trouble yet by keepin' his mouth shut; but  there's plenty that have  talked themselves into

the pen. Me,  I've got no use for a talker." 

Bud sent him a sidelong glance of inquiry, and Dirk caught  him at  it and grinned. 

"Yuh been here a month, and you ain't said a damn word about  where  you come from or anything further

back than throwin'  and tyin' that  critter. You said cowcountry, and that has  had to do some folks that  might

be curious. Well, she's a  tearin' big placecowcountry. She  runs from Canady to  Mexico, and from the

corn belt to the Pacific  Ocean, mighty  near takes in Jackson's Hole, and a lot uh country I  know."  He parted

his mustache and spat carefully into the sand.  "I'm  willin' to tie to a man, specially a young feller, that  can

play the  game the way you been playin' it, Bud. Most  always," he complained  vaguely, "they carry their

brand too  damn main. They either pull their  hats down past their  eyebrows and give everybody the bad eye,

or else  they're too  damn ready to lie about themselves. You throw in with the  boys just finebut you ain't

told a one of 'em where you  come from,  ner why, ner nothin'." 

"I'm here because I'm here," Bud chanted softly, his eyes  stubborn  even while he smiled at Dirk. 

"I knowyuh sung that the first night yuh come, and yuh  looked  straight at the boss all the while you was

singin'  it," Dirk  interrupted, and laughed slyly. "The boys, they  took that all in, too.  And Bart, he wasn't

asleep, neither.  You sure are smooth as they make  'em, Bud. I guess," he  leaned closer to predict

confidentially,  "you've just about  passed the probation time, young feller. If I know  the signs,  the boss is

gittin' ready to raise yuh." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 32



Top




Page No 35


He looked at Bud rather sharply. Instantly the training of  Buddy  rose within Bud. His memory flashed back

unerringly to  the day when he  had watched that Indian gallop toward the  river, and had sneered  because the

Indian evidently expected  him to follow into the  undergrowth. 

Dirk Tracy did not in the least resemble an Indian, nor did  his  rambling flattery bear any likeness to a fleeing

enemy;  yet it was  plain enough that he was trying in a bungling way  to force Bud's  confidence, and for that

reason Bud stared  straight ahead and said  nothing. 

He did not remember having sung that particular ditty during  his  first evening at the Muleshoe, nor of staring

at the boss  while he  sung. He might have done both, he reflected; he had  sung one song  after another for

about four hours that night,  and unless he sang with  his eyes shut he would have to look  somewhere. That it

should be taken  by the whole outfit as a  broad hint to ask no questions seemed to him  rather  farfetched. 

Nor did he see why Dirk should compliment him on keeping his  mouth  shut, or call him smooth. He did not

know that he had  been on  probation, except perhaps as that applied to his  ability as a  cowhand. And he

could see no valid reason why  the boss should  contemplate "raising" him. So far, he had  been doing no more

than the  rest of the boys, except when  there was roping to be done and he and  Stopper were called  upon to

distinguish themselves by fast ropework,  with never  a miss. Sixty dollars a month was as good pay as he

had any  right to expect. 

Dirk, he decided, had given him one good tip which he would  follow  at once. Dirk had said that no man ever

got into  trouble by keeping  his mouth shut. Bud closed his for a good  half hour, and when he  opened it again

he undid all the good  he had accomplished by his  silence. 

"Where does that trail go, that climbs up over the mountains  back  of that peak?" he asked. "Seems to be a

stock trail.  Have you got  grazing land beyond the mountains?" 

Dirk took time to pry off a fresh chew of tobacco before he  replied. "You mean Thunder Pass? That there

crosses over into  the  Black Rim country. YeahThere's a big wide range country  over there,  but we don't

run any stock on it. Burroback  Valley's big enough for  the Muleshoe." 

Bud rolled a cigarette. "I didn't mean that main trail;  that's a  wagon road, and Thunder Pass cuts through

between  Sheepeater peak and  this one ahead of usGospel, you call  it. What I referred to is that  blind trail

that takes off up  the canyon behind the corrals, and  crosses into the mountains  the other side of Gospel." 

Dirk eyed him. "I dunno 's I could say, right offhand, what  trail  yuh mean," he parried. "Every canyon 's got a

trail  that runs up a  ways, and there's canyons all through the  mountains; they all lead up  to water, or feed, or

something  like that, and then quit, most  gen'rally; jest peter out,  like." And he added with heavy sarcasm, "A

feller that's  lived on the range oughta know what trails is for, and  how  they're made. Cowcritters are

curioussame as humans." 

To this Bud did not reply. He was smoking and staring at the  brushy lower slopes of the mountain ridge

before them. He had  explained quite fully which trail he meant. It was, as he had  said, a  "blind" trail; that is,

the trail lost itself in the  creek which  watered a string of corrals. Moreover, Bud had  very keen eyes, and he

had seen how a panel of the corral  directly across the shalerock bed  of a small stream was  really a set of

bars. The round pole corral lent  itself  easily to hidden gateways, without any deliberate attempt at  disguising

their presence. 

The string of four corrals running from this upper one  which, he  remembered, was not seen from nearer

the stables  was perhaps a  convenient arrangement in the handling of  stock, although it was  unusual. The

upper corral had been  built to fit snugly into a rocky  recess in the base of the  peak called Gospel. It was larger


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 33



Top




Page No 36


than some  of the others,  since it followed the contour of the basinlike recess.  Access to it was had from the

fourth corral (which from the  ranch  appeared to be the last) and from the creekbed that  filled the narrow

mouth of the canyon behind. 

Dirk might not have understood him, Bud thought. He certainly  should have recognized at once the trail Bud

meant, for there  was no  other canyon back of the corrals, and even that one  was not apparent  to one looking

at the face of the steep  slope. Stock had been over  that canyon trail within the last  month or so, however; and

Bud's  inference that the Muleshoe  must have grazing ground across the  mountains was natural;  the obvious

explanation of its existence. 

"How 'd you come to be explorin' around Gospel, anyway?"  Dirk  quizzed finally. "A person'd think,

shorthanded as the  Muleshoe is  this spring, 't you'd git all the ridin' yuh want  without  prognosticatin' around

aimless." 

Now Bud was not a suspicious young man, and he had been no  more  than mildly inquisitive about that trail.

But neither  was he a fool;  he caught the emphasis which Dirk had placed  on the word aimless, and  his

thoughts paused and took another  look at Dirk's whole  conversation. There was something queer  about it,

something which made  Bud sheer off from his usual  unthinking assurance that things were  just what they

seemed. 

Immediately, however, he laughedat himself as well as at  Dirk. 

"We've been feeding on sour bread and warmedover coffee ever  since the cook disappeared and Bart put

Hen in the kitchen,"  he said.  "If I were you, Dirk, I wouldn't blister my hands  shovelling that grub  into myself

for a while. You're bilious,  oldtimer. No man on earth  would talk the way you've been  talking today unless

his whole  digestive apparatus were out  of order." 

Dirk spat angrily at a dead sage bush. "They shore as hell  wouldn't talk the kinda talk you've been talkie'

unless they  was a  born fool or else huntin' trouble," he retorted  venomously. 

"The doctor said I'd be that way if I lived," Bud grinned,  amiably, although his face had flushed at Dirk's

tone. "He  said it  wouldn't hurt me for work." 

"Yeahand what kinda work?" Dirk rode so close that his  horse  shouldered Bud's leg discomfortingly. "I

been edgin'  yuh along to see  whatf'r brand yuh carried. And I've got ye  now, you damned snoopin'  kioty.

Bart, he hired yuh to work  and not to go prowling around  lookin' up trails that ain't  there" 

"You're a dimbrand reader, I don't think! Why you!" 

Oh, wellremember that Bud was only Buddy grown bigger, and  he  had never lacked the spirit to look out

for himself.  Remember, too,  that he must have acquired something of a  vocabulary, in the course of

twentyone years of absorbing  everything that came within his  experience. 

Dirk reached for his gun, but Bud was expecting that. Dirk  was not  quite quick enough, and his hand

therefore came  forward with a jerk  when he saw that he was "covered." Bud  leaned, pulled Dirk's  sixshooter

from its holster and sent it  spinning into a clump of  bushes. He snatched a wickedlooking  knife from Dirk's

boot where he  had once seen Dirk slip it  sheathed when he dressed in the bunkhouse,  and sent that  after the

gun. 

"Now, you longeared walrus, you're in a position to play  fair.  What are you going to do about it?" He reined

away, out  of Dirk's  reach, took his handkerchief and wrapped his own  gun tightly to  protect it from sand, and


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 34



Top




Page No 37


threw it after  Dirk's gun and the knife. "Am  I a snooping coyote?" he  demanded watching Dirk. 

"You air. More 'n all that, you're a damned spy! And I kin  lick  yuh an' lass' yuh an' lead yuh to Bart like a

sheep!" 

They dismounted, left their horses to stand with reins  dropped,  threw off their coats and fought until they

were too  tired to land  another blow. There were no fatalities. Bud did  not come out of the  fray unscathed and

proudly conscious of  his strength and his skill and  the unquestionable  righteousness of his cause. Instead he

had three  bruised  knuckles and a rapidly swelling ear, and when his anger had  cooled a little he felt rather

foolish and wondered what had  started  them off that way. They had ridden away from the  ranch in a very

good  humor, and he had harbored no conscious  dislike of Dirk Tracy, who had  been one individual of a type

of rangemen which he had known all his  life and had accepted  as a matter of course. 

Dirk, on his part, had some trouble in stopping the bleeding  of  his nose, and by the time he reached the ranch

his left  eye was closed  completely. He was taller and heavier than  Bud, and he had not  expected such a

slugging strength behind  Bud's blows. 

He was badly shaken, and when Bud recovered the two guns and  the  knife and returned his weapons to him,

Dirk was half  tempted to shoot.  But he did notperhaps because Bud had  unwrapped his own sixshooter

and was looking it over with the  muzzle slanting a wicked eye in  Dirk's direction. 

Late that afternoon, when the boys were loafing around the  cabin  waiting for their early supper, Bud packed

his worldly  goods on  Sunfish and departed from the Muleshoe"by special  request", he  admitted to himself

ruefullywith his wages in  gold and silver in his  pocket and no definite idea of what he  would do next. 

He wished he knew exactly why Bart had fired him. He did not  believe that it was for fighting, as Bart had

declared. He  thought  that perhaps Dirk Tracy had some hold on the Muleshoe  not apparent to  the outsider,

and that he had lied about him  to Bart as a sneaking  kind of revenge for being whipped. But  that explanation

did not  altogether satisfy him, either. 

In his month at the Muleshoe he had gained a very fair  general  idea of the extent and resources of Burroback

Valley,  but he had not  made any acquaintances and he did not know  just where to go for his  next job. So for

want of something  better, he rode down to the little  stream which he now knew  was called One Creek, and

prepared to spend  the night there.  In the morning he would make a fresh startand  because of  the streak of

stubbornness he had, he meant to make it in  Burroback Valley, under the very nose of the Muleshoe outfit. 

CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST

Little Lostsomehow the name appealed to Bud, whose instinct  for  harmony extended to words and phrases

and, for that  matter, to  everything in the world that was beautiful. From  the time when he  first heard Little

Lost mentioned, he had  felt a vague regret that  chance had not led him there instead  of to the Muleshoe.

Brands he had  heard all his life as the  familiar, colloquial names for ranch  headquarters. The  Muleshoe was

merely a brand name. Little Lost was  something  else, and because Buddy had been taught to "wait and find

out"  and to ask questions only as a last resort, Bud was still in  ignorance of the meaning of Little Lost. He

knew, from careless  remarks made in his presence, that the mail came to Little Lost,  and  that there was some

sort of store where certain everyday  necessities  were kept, for which the storekeeper charged "two  prices."

But there  was also a ranch, for he sometimes heard the  boys mention the Little  Lost cattle, and speak of some

man as a  rider for the Little Lost. 

So to Little Lost Bud rode blithely next morning, riding  Stopper  and leading Smoky, Sunfish and the pack


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 35



Top




Page No 38


following as  a matter of  course. Again his trained instinct served him  faithfully. He had a  very good general

idea of Burroback  Valley, he knew that the Muleshoe  occupied a fair part of the  south side, and guessed that

he must ride  north, toward the  Gold Gap Mountains, to find the place he wanted. 

The trail was easy, his horses were as fat as was good for  them.  In two hours of riding at his usual trail pace

he came  upon another  stream which he knew must be Sunk Creek grown a  little wider and  deeper in its

journey down the valley. He  forded that with a great  splashing, climbed the farther bank,  followed a stubby,

rocky bit of  road that wound through dense  willow and cottonwood growth, came out  into a humpy meadow

full of ant hills, gopher holes and soggy wet  places where  the water grass grew, crossed that and followed the

road  around a brushy ridge and found himself squarely confronting  Little  Lost. 

There could be no mistake, for "Little Lost Post Office" was  unevenly painted on the high crossbar of the

gate that stood  wide  open and permanently warped with long sagging. There was  a hitchrail  outside the

gate, and Bud took the hint and left  his horses there.  From the wisps of fresh hay strewn along  the road, Bud

knew that  haying had begun at Little Lost.  There were at least four cabins and a  somewhat pretentious,

storyandahalf log house with vines reaching  vainly to the  high window sills, and coarse lace curtains.

One of  these  curtains moved slightly, and Bud's sharp eyes detected the  movement and knew that his arrival

was observed in spite of  the  emptiness of the yard. 

The beaten path led to a screen door which sagged with much  slamming, leaving a wide space at the top

through which flies  passed  in and out quite comfortably. Bud saw that, also, and  his fingers  itched to reset

that door, just as he would have  done for his  mothersupposing his mother would have  tolerated the

slamming which  had brought the need. Bud lifted  his gloved knuckles to knock, saw  that the room within was

grimy and bare and meant for public use, very  much like the  office of a country hotel, with a counter and a

set of  pigeonholes at the farther end. He walked in. 

No one appeared, and after ten minutes or so Bud guessed why,  and  went back to the door, pushed it wide

open and permitted  it to fly  shut with a bang. Whereupon a girl opened the door  behind the counter  and came

in, glancing at Bud with frank  curiosity. 

Bud took off his hat and clanked over to the counter and  asked if  there was any mail for Bud BirnieRobert

Wallace  Birnie. 

The girl looked at him again and smiled, and turned to  shuffle a  handful of letters. Bud employed the time in

trying  to guess just what  she meant by that smile. 

It was not really a smile, he decided, but the beginning of  one.  And if that were the beginning, he would very

much like  to know what  the whole smile would mean. The beginning hinted  at things. It was as  if she

doubted the reality of the name  he gave, and meant to conceal  her doubt, or had heard  something amusing

about him, or wished to be  friends with  him, or was secretly timorous and trying to appear merely  indifferent.

Or perhaps 

She replaced the letters and turned, and rested her hands on  the  counter. She looked at him and again her lips

turned at  the corners in  that faint, enigmatical beginning of a smile. 

"There isn't a thing," she said. "The mail comes this noon  again.  Do you want yours sent out to any of the

outfits? Or  shall I just hold  it?" 

"Just hold it, when there is any. At least, until I see  whether I  land a job here. I wonder where I could find the

boss?" Bud was  glancing often at her hands. For a ranch girl  her hands were soft and  white, but her fingers

were a bit too  stubby and her nails were too  round and flat. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 36



Top




Page No 39


"Uncle Dave will be home at noon. He's out in the meadow with  the  boys. You might sit down and wait." 

Bud looked at his watch. Sitting down and waiting for four  hours  did not appeal to him, even supposing the

girl would  keep him company.  But he lingered awhile, leaning with his  elbows on the counter near  her; and

by those obscure little  conversational trails known to youth,  he progressed  considerably in his acquaintance

with the girl and made  her  smile often without once feeling quite certain that he knew  what  was in her mind. 

He discovered that her name was Honora Krause, and that she  was  called Honey "for short." Her father had

been Dutch and  her mother a  Yankee, and she lived with her uncle, Dave  Truman, who owned Little  Lost

ranch, and took care of the  mail for him, and attended to the  storewhich was nothing  more than a supply

depot kept for the  accommodation of the  neighbors. The store, she said, was in the next  room. 

Bud asked her what Little Lost meant, and she replied that  she did  not know, but that it might have something

to do with  Sunk Creek  losing itself in The Sinks. There was a Little  Lost river, farther  across the mountains,

she said, but it  did not run through Little Lost  ranch, nor come anywhere near  it. 

After that she questioned him adroitly. Perversely Bud  declined to  become confidential, and Honey Krause

changed the  subject abruptly. 

"There's going to be a dance here next Friday night. It'll be  a  good chance to get acquainted with

everybodyif you go.  There'll be  good music, I guess. Uncle Dave wrote to Crater  for the Saunders boys  to

come down and play. Do you know  anybody in Crater?" 

The question was innocent enough, but perverseness still held  Bud.  He smiled and said he did not know

anybody anywhere, any  more. He said  that if Bobbie Burns had asked him "Should auld  acquaintance be

forgot," he'd have told him yes, and he'd  have made it good and  strong. But he added that he was just  as

willing to make new  acquaintance, and thought the dance  would be a good place to begin. 

Honey gave him a provocative glance from under her lashes,  and Bud  straightened and stepped back. 

"You let folks stop here, I take it. I've a pack outfit and a  couple of saddle horses with me. Will it be all right

to turn  them in  the corral? I hate to have them eat post hay all day.  Or I could  perhaps go back to the creek

and camp." 

"Oh, just turn your horses in the corral and make yourself at  home  till uncle comes," she told him with that

tantalizing  halfsmile. "We  keep people herejust for accommodation.  There has to be some place  in the

valley where folks can  stop. I can't promise that uncle will  give you a job, but  There's going to be chicken and

dumplings for  dinner. And the  mail will be in, about noonyou'll want to wait for  that." 

She was standing just within the screen door, frankly  watching him  as he came past the house with the horses,

and  she came out and halted  him when she spied the top of the  pack. 

"You'd better leave those things here," she advised him  eagerly.  "I'll put them in the sittingroom by the

piano. My  goodness, you must  be a whole orchestra! If you can play,  maybe you and I can furnish the  music

for the dance, and save  Uncle Dave hiring the Saunders boys.  Anyway, we can play  together, and have real

good times." 

Bud had an odd feeling that Honey was talking one thing with  her  lips, and thinking an entirely different set

of thoughts.  He eyed her  covertly while he untied the cases, and he could  have sworn that he  saw her signal

someone behind the lace  curtains of the nearest window.  He glanced carelessly that  way, but the curtains

were motionless.  Honey was holding out  her hands for the guitar and the mandolin when  he turned,  so Bud


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 37



Top




Page No 40


surrendered them and went on to the corrals. 

He did not return to the house. An old man was pottering  around a  machine shed that stood backed against a

thick  fringe of brush, and  when Bud rode by he left his work and  came after him, taking short  steps and

walking with his back  bent stiffly forward and his hands  swinging limply at his  sides. 

He had a long black beard streaked with gray, and sharp blue  eyes  set deep under tufted white eyebrows. He

seemed a  friendly old man  whose interest in life remained keen as in  his youth, despite the  feebleness of his

body. He showed Bud  where to turn the horses, and  went to work on the pack rope,  his crooked old fingers

moving with the  sureness of lifelong  habit. He was eager to know all the news that Bud  could tell  him, and

when he discovered that Bud had just left the  Muleshoe, and that he had been fired because of a fight with

Dirk  Tracy, the old fellow cackled gleefully 

"Well, now, I guess you just about had yore hands full, young  man," he commented shrewdly. "Dirk ain't so

easy to lick." 

Bud immediately wanted to know why it was taken for granted  that  he had whipped Dirk, and grandpa

chortled again. "Now if  you hadn't of  licked Dirk, you wouldn't of got fired," he  retorted, and proceeded to

relate a good deal of harmless  gossip which seemed to bear out the  statement. Dirk Tracy,  according to

grandpa, was the real boss of the  Muleshoe, and  Bart was merely a figurehead. 

All of this did not matter to Bud, but grandpa was garrulous.  A  good deal of information Bud received while

the two  attended to the  horses and loitered at the corral gate. 

Grandpa admired Smoky, and looked him over carefully, with  those  caressing smoothings of mane and

forelock which betray  the lover of  good horseflesh. 

"I reckon he's purty fast," he said, peering shrewdly into  Bud's  face." The boys has been talking about pulling

off some  horse races  here next Sundaywe got a good, straight, hard  packed creekbed up  here a piece

that has been cleaned of  rocks fer a mile track, and  they're goin' to run a horse er  two. Most generally they do,

on  Sunday, if work's slack. You  might git in on it, if you're around in  these parts." He  pushed his back

straight with his palms, turned his  head  sidewise and squinted at Smoky through halfclosed lids while  he

fumbled for cigarette material. 

"I dunno but what I might be willin' to put up a few dollars  on  that horse myself," he observed, "if you say he

kin run.  You wouldn't  go an' lie to an old feller like me, would yuh,  son?" 

Bud offered him the cigarette he had just rolled. "No, I  won't lie  to you, dad," he grinned. "You know horses

too  well." 

"Well, but kin he run? I want yore word on it." 

"Wellyes, he's always been able to turn a cow," Bud admitted  cautiously. 

"Ever run him fer money?" The old man began teetering from  his  toes to his heels, and to hitch his shoulders

forward and  back. 

"Well, no, not for money. I've run him once or twice for fun,  just  trying to beat some of the boys to camp,

maybe." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 38



Top




Page No 41


"Sho! That's no way to do! No way at all!" The old man spat  angrily into the dust of the corral. Then he

thought of  something.  "Did yuh BEAT 'em?" he demanded sharply. 

"Why, sure, I beat them!" Bud looked at him surprised, seemed  about to say more, and let the statement stand

unqualified. 

Grandpa stared at him for a minute, his blue eyes blinking  with  some secret excitement. "Young feller," he

began  abruptly, "lemme tell  yuh something. Yuh never want to do a  thing like that agin. If you got  a horse

that can outrun the  other feller's horse, figure to make him  bring yuh in  somethingif it ain't no more'n a

quarter! Make him  BRING  yuh a little something. That's the way to do with everything  yuh turn a hand to;

make it bring yuh in something! It ain't  what  goes out that'll do yuh any goodit's what comes in.  You mind

that.  If you let a horse run agin' another feller's  horse, bet on him to  come in aheadand then," he cried

fiercely, pounding one fist into  the other palm, " by  Christmas, make 'im come in ahead!" His voice  cracked

and  went flat with emotion. 

He stopped suddenly and let his arms fall slack, his  shoulders sag  forward. He waggled his head and muttered

into  his beard, and glanced  at Bud with a crafty look. 

"If I'da took that to m'self, I wouldn't be chorin' around  here  now for my own son," he lamented. "I'd of saved

the  quarters, an' I'd  of had a few dollars now of my own. Uh  course," he made haste to add,  "I git holt of a

little, now  and agin. Too old to ridetoo old to  workjest manage to  pick up a dollar er two now and

aginon a horse  that kin  run." 

He went over to Smoky again and ran his hand down over the  leg  muscles to the hocks, felt for imperfections

and  straightened  painfully, slapped the horse approvingly between  the forelegs and laid  a hand on his

shoulder while he turned  slowly to Bud. 

"Young feller, there ain't a man on the place right now but  you  an' me. What say you throw yore saddle on

this horse and  take 'im up  to the track? I'd like to see him run. Seems to  me he'd ought to be a  purty good

quarterhorse." 

Bud hesitated. "I wouldn't mind running him, grandpa, if I  thought  I could make something on him. I've got

my stake to  make, and I want  to make it before all my teeth fall out so I  can't chew anything but  the cud of

reflection on my lost  opportunities. If Smoky can run a few  dollars into my pocket,  I'm with you." 

Grandpa teetered forward and put out his hand. "Shake on  that,  boy!" he cackled. "Pop Truman ain't too old

to have  his little  jokeand make it bring him in something, by  Christmas! You saddle up  and we'll go try

him out on a  quartermilemebby a half, if he holds  up good." 

He poked a cigarettestained forefinger against Bud's chest  and  whispered slyly: "My son Dave, he 's got a

horse in the  stable that's  been cleanin' everything in the valley. I'll  slip him out and up the  creektrail to the

track, and you run  that horse of yourn agin him.  Dave, he can't git a race outa  nobody around here, no more,

so he  won't run next Sunday.  We'll jest see how yore horse runs alongside  Boise. I kin  tell purty well how

you kin run agin the restPop, he  ain't s' thickheaded they kin fool him much. What say we try  it?" 

Bud stood back and looked him over. "You shook hands with me  on  it," he said gravely. "Where I came

from, that holds a man  like taking  oath on a Bible in court. I'm a stranger here,  but I'm going to expect  the

same standard of honor, grandpa.  You can back out now, and I'll  run Smoky without any tryout,  and you can

take your chance. I couldn't  expect you to stand  by a stranger against your own folks" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 39



Top




Page No 42


"Sho! Shucks a'mighty!" Grandpa spat and wagged his head  furiously. "My own forks'd beat me in a horse

race if they  could, and  I wouldn't hold it agin 'em! Runnin' horses is  like playin' poker.  Every feller fer

himself an' mercy to  ward none! I knowed what it  meant when I shook with yuh,  young feller, and I hold ye

to it. I hold  ye to it! You lay  low if I tell ye to lay low, and we'll make us a few  dollars,  mebby. C'm on and

git that horse outa here b'fore somebuddy  comes. It's mail day." 

He waved Bud toward his saddle and took himself off in a  shuffling  kind of trot. By the time Bud had saddled

Smoky  grandpa hailed him  cautiously from the brushfringe beyond  the corral. He motioned toward  a small

gate and Bud led Smoky  that way, closing the gate after him. 

The old man was mounted on a cleanbuilt bay whose coat shone  with  little glints of gold in the dark red.

With one sweeping  look Bud  observed the points that told of speed, and his eyes  went inquiringly  to meet the

sharp blue ones, that sparkled  under the tufted white  eyebrows of grandpa. 

"Do you expect Smoky to show up the same day that horse  arrives?"  he inquired mildly. "Pop, you'll have to

prove to  me that he won't run  Sunday" 

Pop snorted. "Seems to me like you do know a speedy horse  when you  see one, young feller. Beats me't you

been  overlookin' what you got  under yore saddle right now. Boise,  he's the best runnin' horse in the

valleyand that's why he  won't run next Sunday, ner no other Sunday  till somebuddy  brings in a strange

horse to put agin him. Dave, he  won't  crowd ye fur a race, boy. You kin refuse to run yore horse  agin  him,

like the rest has done. I'll jest lope along t'day  and see what  yours kin do." 

"Well, all right, then." Bud waited for the old man to ride  ahead  down the obscure trail that wound through

the brush for  half a mile or  so before they emerged into the rough border  of the creek bed. Pop  reined in close

and explained  garrulously to Bud how this particular  stream disappeared  into the ground two miles above

Little Lost,  leaving the  wide, level river bottom bone dry. 

Pop was cautious. He rode up to a rise of ground and scanned  the  country suspiciously before he led the way

into the creek  bed. Even  then he kept close under the bank until they had  passed two of the  quartermile

posts that had been planted in  the hard sand. 

Evidently he had been doing a good deal of thinking during  the  ride; certainly he had watched Smoky. When

he stopped  under the bank  opposite the halfmile post he dismounted more  spryly than one would  have

expected. His eyes were bright,  his voice sharp. Pop was  forgetting his age. 

"I guess I'll ride yore horse m'self," he announced, and they  exchanged horses under the shelter of the bank.

"You kin take  an'  ride Boisean' I want you should beat me if you kin." He  looked at Bud  appraisingly. "I'll

bet a dollar," he cried  suddenly, "that I kin  outrun ye, young feller! An' you got  the fastest horse in Burroback

Valley and I don't know what I  got under me. I'm seventy years old  come Septemberwhen I'm  afoot. Are

ye afraid to bet?" 

"I'm scared a dollar's worth that I'll never see you again  today  unless I ride back to find you," Bud grinned. 

"Any time you lose ole Pop Trumanshucks almighty! Come on,  thenI'll show ye the way to the

quarterpost!" 

"I'm right with you, Pop. You say so, and I'm gone!" 

They reined in with the shadow of the post falling square  across  the necks of both horses. Pop gathered up the

reins,  set his feet in  the stirrups and shrilled, "Go, gol darn ye!" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 40



Top




Page No 43


They went, like two scared rabbits down the smooth, yellow  stretch  of packed sand. Pop's elbows stuck

straight out, he  held the reins  high and leaned far over Smoky's neck, his  eyes glaring. Budoh,  never worry

about Bud! In the years  that lay between thirteen and  twentyone Bud had learned a  good many things, and

one of them was how  to get out of a  horse all the speed there was in him. 

They went past the quarterpost and a furlong beyond before  either  could pull up. Pop was pale and

triumphant, and  breathing harder than  his mount. 

"Here 's your dollar, Popand don't you talk in your sleep!"  Bud  admonished, smiling as he held out the

dollar, but with  an anxious  tone in his voice. "If this is the best running  horse you've got in  the valley, I may

get some action, next  Sunday!" 

Pop dismounted, took the dollar with a grin and mounted  Boiseand  that in spite of the fact that Boise was

keyed up  and stepping around  and snorting for another race. Bud  watched Pop queerly, remembering  how

feeble had been the old  man whom he had met at the corral. 

"Say, Pop, you ought to race a little every day," he  bantered.  "You're fifteen years younger than you were an

hour  ago." 

For answer Pop felt of his back and groaned. "Oh, I'll pay  fer it,  young feller! I don't look fer much peace

with my  back fer a week,  after this. But you kin make sure of one  thing, and that is, I ain't  goin' to talk in my

sleep none.  By Christmas, We'll make this horse of  yours bring us in  something! I guess you better turn yore

horses all  out in the  pasture. Dave, he'll give yuh work all right. I'll fix it  with Dave. And you listen to Pop,

young feller. I'll show ye  a thing  or two about runnin' horses. You'n me'll clean up a  nice little bunch  of

moneyHEHE!beat Boise in a quarter  dash! Tell that to Dave, an'  he wouldn't b'lieve ye!" 

When Pop got off at the back of the stable he could scarcely  move,  he was so stiff. But his mind was working

well enough  to see that Bud  rubbed the saddle print off Boise and turned  his own horses loose in  the pasture,

before he let him go on  to the house. The last Bud heard  from Pop that forenoon was a  senile chuckle and a

cackling, "Outrun  Boise in a quarter  dash! Shucks a'mighty! But I knew itI knew he had  the  speedsho!

Ye can't fool ole Popshucks!" 

CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN

A woman was stooping at the woodpile, filling her arms with  crooked sticks of roughbarked sage. From the

color of her  hair Bud  knew that she was not Honey, and that she was  therefore a stranger to  him. But he

swung off the path and  went over to her as naturally as he  would go to pick up a  baby that had fallen. 

"I'll carry that in for you," he said, and put out his hand  to  help her to her feet. 

Before he touched her she was on her feet and looking at him.  Bud  could not remember afterwards that she

had done anything  else; he  seemed to have seen only her eyes, and into them and  beyond them to a  soul that

somehow made his heart tremble. 

What she said, what he answered, was of no moment. He could  not  have told afterwards what it was. He

stooped and filled  his arms with  wood, and walked ahead of her up the pathway to  the kitchen door, and

stopped when she flitted past him to  show him where the woodbox  stood. He was conscious then of  her

slenderness and of the lightness  of her steps. He dropped  the wood into the box behind the stove on  which

kettles were  steaming. There was the smell of chicken stewing,  and the  odor of freshbaked pies. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN 41



Top




Page No 44


She smiled up at him and offered him a crisp, warn cookie  with  sugared top, and he saw her eyes again and

felt the same  tremor at his  heart. He pulled himself together and smiled  back at her, thanked her  and went out,

stumbling a little on  the doorstep, the cookie untasted  in his fingers. 

He walked down to the corral and began fumbling at his pack,  his  thoughts hushed before the revelation that

had come to  him. 

"Her handsher poor, little, red hands!" he said in a  whisper as  the memory of them came suddenly. But it

was her  eyes that he was  seeing with his mind; her eyes, and what lay  deep within. They  troubled him, shook

him, made him want to  use his manstrength against  something that was hurting her.  He did not know what it

could be; he  did not know that there  was anythingbut oddly the memory of his  mother's white face  back in

the long ago, and of her tone when she  said, "Oh,  God, please!" came back and fitted themselves to the look

in  this woman's eyes. 

Bud sat down on his canvaswrapped bed and lifted his hat to  rumple his hair and then smooth it again, as

was his habit  when  worried. He looked at the cookie, and because he was  hungry he ate it  with a foolish

feeling that he was being  sentimental as the very  devil, thinking how her hands had  touched it. He rolled and

smoked a  cigarette afterwards, and  wondered who she was and whether she was  married, and what  her first

name was. 

A quiet smoke will bring a fellow to his senses sometimes  when  nothing else will, and Bud managed, by

smoking two  cigarettes in rapid  succession, to restore himself to some  degree of sanity. 

"Funny how she made me think of mother, back when I was a kid  coming up from Texas," he mused.

"Mother'd like her." It was  the  first time he had ever thought just that about a girl. "She's  no  relation to

Honey," he added. "I'd bet a horse on that." He  recalled  how white and soft were Honey's hands, and he

swore a  little.  "Wouldn't hurt her to get out there in the kitchen and  help with the  cooking," he criticised.

Then suddenly he laughed.  "Shucks a'mighty,  as Pop says! with those two girls on the ranch  I'll gamble Dave

Truman  has a full crew of men that are plumb  willing to work for their  board!" 

The stage came, and Bud turned to it relievedly. After that,  here  came Dave Truman on a deepcheated roan.

Bud knew him by  his  resemblance to the old man, who came shuffling bent  backed from the  machineshed

as Dave passed. 

Pop beckoned, and Dave reined his horse that way and stopped  at  the shed door. The two talked for a minute

and Dave rode  on, passing  Bud with a curt nod. Pop came over to where Bud  stood leaning against  the corral. 

"How are you feeling, dad?" Bud grinned absently. 

"Purty stiff an' sore, boymy rheumatics is bad today." Pop  winked solemnly. "I spoke to Dave about you

wantin' a job,  and I  guess likely Dave'll put you on. They's plenty to do  hayin' comin'  on and all that." He

lowered his voice  mysteriously, though there was  no man save Bud within a  hundred feet of him. "Don't ye

go 'n talk  horsesnot yet.  Don't let on like yore interested much. I'll tell yuh  when to  take 'em up." 

The men came riding in from the hayfield, some in wagons, two  astride harnessed workhorses, and one

longlegged fellow in  chaps on  a mower, driving a sweaty team that still had life  enough to jump  sidewise

when they spied Bud's pack by the  corral. The stage driver  sauntered up and spoke to the men.  Bud went over

and began to help  unhitch the team from the  mower, and the driver eyed him sharply while  he grinned his

greeting across the backs of the horses. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN 42



Top




Page No 45


"Pop says you're looking for work," Dave Truman observed,  coming  up. "Well, if you ain't scared of it, I'll

stake yuh  to a hayfork  after dinner. Where yuh from?" 

"Just right now, I'm from the Muleshoe. Bud Birnie's my name.  I  was telling dad why I quit." 

"Tell me," Dave directed briefly. "Pop ain't as reliable as  he  used to be. He'd never get it out straight." 

"I quit," said Bud, "by special request." He pulled off his  gloves  carefully and held up his puffed knuckles. "I

got that  on Dirk Tracy." 

The driver of the mower shot a quick, meaning glance at Dave,  and  laughed shortly. Dave grinned a little, but

he did not  ask what had  been the trouble, as Bud had half expected him  to do. Apparently Dave  felt that he

had received all the  information he needed, for his next  remark had to do with the  heat. The day was a

"weather breeder", he  declared, and he  was glad to have another man to put at the hauling. 

An iron triangle beside the kitchen door clamored then, and  Bud,  looking quickly, saw the slim little woman

with the big,  troubled eyes  striking the iron bar vigorously. Dave glanced  at his watch and led  the way to the

house, the hay crew  hurrying after him. 

Fourteen men sat down to a long table with a great shuffling  of  feet and scraping of benches, and

immediately began a  voracious attack  upon the heaped platters of chicken and  dumplings and the bowls of

vegetables. Bud found a place at  the end where he could look into the  kitchen, and his eyes  went that way as

often as they dared, following  the swift  motions of the little woman who poured coffee and filled  empty

dishes and said never a word to anyone. 

He was on the point of believing her a daughter of the house  when  a squarejawed man of thirty, or

thereabout, who sat at  Bud's right  hand, called her to him as he might have called  his dog, by snapping  his

fingers. 

She came and stood beside Bud while the man spoke to her in  an  arrogant undertone. 

"Marian, I told yuh I wanted tea for dinner after this.  D'you  bring me coffee on purpose, just to be onery? I

thought  I told yuh to  straighten up and quit that sulkin'. I ain't  going to have folks  think" 

"Oh, be quiet! Shame on you, before everyone!" she whispered  fiercely while she lifted the cup and saucer. 

Bud went hot all over. He did not look up when she returned  presently with a cup of tea, but he felt her

presence  poignantly, as  he had never before sensed the presence of a  woman. When he was able  to swallow

his wrath and meet calmly  the glances of these strangers he  turned his head casually  and looked the man over. 

Her husband, he guessed the fellow to be. No other  relationship  could account for that tone of proprietorship,

and there was no  physical resemblance between the two. A mean  devil, Bud called him  mentally, with a

narrow forehead, eyes  set too far apart and the mouth  of a brute. Someone spoke to  the man, calling him Lew,

and he answered  with rough good  humor, repeating a stale witticism and laughing at it  just as  though he had

not heard others say it a hundred times. 

Bud looked at him again and hated him, but he did not glance  again  at the little woman named Marian; for his

own peace of  mind he did not  dare. He thought that he knew now what it was  he had seen in the depth  of her

eyes, but there seemed to be  nothing that he could do to help. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN 43



Top




Page No 46


That evening after supper Honey Krause called to him when he  was  starting down to the bunkhouse with the

other men. What  she said was  that she still had his guitar and mandolin, and  that they needed  exercise. What

she looked was the challenge  of a born coquette. In the  kitchen dishes were rattling, but  after they were

washed there would  be a little leisure,  perhaps, for the kitchen drudge. Bud's impulse to  make his  sore hands

an excuse for refusing evaporated. It might not be  wise to place himself deliberately in the way of getting a

hurtbut  youth never did stop to consult a sage before  following the lure of a  woman's eyes. 

He called back to Honey that those instruments ought to have  been  put in the hayfield, where there was more

exercise than  the men could  use. "You boys ought to come and see me safe  through with it," he  added to the

loitering group around him.  "I'm afraid of women." 

They laughed and two or three went with him. Lew went on to  the  corral and presently appeared on

horseback, riding up to  the kitchen  and leaving his horse standing at the corner  while he went inside and

talked to the woman he had called  Marian. 

Bud was carrying his guitar outside, where it was cooler,  when he  heard the fellow's arrogant voice. The

dishes ceased  rattling for a  minute, and there was a sharp exclamation,  stifled but unmistakable.  Involuntarily

Bud made a movement  in that direction, when Honey's  voice stopped him with a  subdued laugh. 

"That's only Lew and Mary Ann," she explained carelessly. "They  have a spat every time they come within

gunshot of each other." 

The lean fellow who had driven the mower, and whose name was  Jerry  Myers, edged carelessly close to Bud

and gave him a  nudge with his  elbow, and a glance from under his eyebrows by  way of emphasis. He  turned

his head slightly, saw that Honey  had gone into the house, and  muttered just above a whisper,  "Don't see or

hear anything. It's all  the help you can give  her. And for Lord's sake don't let on to Honey  like yougive  a

cuss whether it rains or not, so long 's it don't  pour too  hard the night of the dance." 

Bud looked up at the darkening sky speculatively, and tried  not to  hear the voices in the kitchen, one of which

was  brutally harsh while  the other told of hate and fear  suppressed under gentle forbearance.  The harsh voice

was  almost continuous, the other infrequent, reluctant  to speak  at all. Bud wanted to go in and smash his

guitar over the  fellow's head, but Jerry's warning held him. There were other  ways,  however, to help; if he

must not drive off the  tormentor, then he  would call him away. He ignored his  bruised knuckles and plucked

the  guitar strings as if he held  a grudge against them, and then began to  sing the first song  that came into his

mindone that started in a  rollicky  fashion. 

Men came straggling up from the bunkhouse before he had  finished  the first chorus, and squatted on their

heels to  listen, their  cigarettes glowing like red fingertips in the  dusk. But the voice in  the kitchen talked on.

Bud tried  anotherone of those oldtime  favorites, a "laughing coon"  song, though he felt little enough in

the  mood for it. In the  middle of the first laugh he heard the kitchen  door slam, and  Lew's footsteps coming

around the corner. He listened  until  the song was done, then mounted and rode away, Bud's laugh  following

him triumphantlythough Lew could not have guessed  its  meaning. 

Bud sang for two hours expectantly, but Marian did not  appear, and  Bud went off to the bunkhouse feeling

that his  attempt to hearten her  had been a failure. Of Honey he did  not think at all, except to wonder  if the two

women were  related in any way, and to feel that if they  were Marian was  to be pitied. At that point Jerry

overtook him and  asked for  a match, which gave him an excuse to hold Bud behind the  others. 

"Honey like to have caught me, tonight," Jerry observed  guardedly. "I had to think quick. I'll tell you the lay

of  the land,  Bud, seeing you're a stranger here. Marian's man,  Lew, he's a damned  bully and somebody is

going to draw a fine  bead on him some day when  he ain't looking. But he stands in,  so the less yuh take


CowCountry

CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN 44



Top




Page No 47


notice the  better. Marian, she's a fine  little woman that minds her own business,  but she's getting a  cold deck

slipped into the game right along.  Honey's jealous  of her and afraid somebody'll give her a pleasant  look.

Lew's  jealous, and he watches her like a cat watches a mouse  "It's  caught and wants to play with. Between the

two of 'em Marian  has a real nice time of it. I'm wising you up so you won't  hand her  any more misery by

trying to take her part. Us boys  have learned to  keep our mouths shut." 

"Glad you told me," Bud muttered. "Otherwise" 

"Exactly," Jerry agreed understandingly. "Otherwise any of us  would." 

He stopped and then spoke in a different tone. "If Lew stays  off  the ranch long enough, maybe you'll get to

hear her sing.  Wowee, but  that lady has sure got the meadowlarks whipped!  But look out for  Honey,

oldtimer." 

Bud laughed unmirthfully. "Looks to me as if you aren't crazy  over  Honey," he ventured. "What has she done

to you?" 

"Her?" Jerry inspected his cigarette, listened to the whisper  of  prudence in his ear, and turned away. "Forget

it. I never  said a  word." He swept the whole subject from him with a  comprehensive  gesture, and snorted.

"I'm gettin' as bad as  Pop," he grinned. "But  lemme tell yuh something. Honey Krause  runs more 'n the

postoffice." 

CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY

Bud liked to have his life run along accustomed lines with a  more  or less perfect balance of work and play,

friendships  and enmities. He  had grown up with the belief that any  mystery is merely a synonym for  menace.

He had learned to be  wary of known enemies such as Indians and  outlaws, and to  trust implicitly his friends.

To feel now, without  apparent  cause, that his friends might be enemies in disguise, was a  new experience that

harried him. 

He had come to Little Lost on Tuesday, straight from the  Muleshoe  where his presence was no longer desired

for some  reason not yet  satisfactorily explained to him. You know what  happened on Tuesday.  That night the

land crouched under a  terrific electric storm, with  crackling swords of white death  dazzling from inky black

clouds, and  earsplitting thunder  close on the heels of it. Bud had known such  storms all his  life, yet on this

night he was uneasy, vaguely  disturbed. He  caught himself wondering if Lew Morris's wife was  frightened,

and the realization that he was worrying about her fear  worried him more than ever and held him awake long

after the  fury of  the storm had passed. 

Next day, when he came in at noon, there was Hen, from the  Muleshoe, waiting for dinner before he rode

back with the  mail. Hen's  jaw dropped when he saw Bud riding on a Little  Lost haywagon, and his  eyes

bulged with what Bud believed  was consternation. All through the  meal Bud had caught Hen  eyeing him

miserably, and looking stealthily  from him to the  others. No one paid any attention, and for that Bud  was

rather thankful; he did not want the Little Lost fellows to  think  that perhaps he had done something which he

knew would  hang him if it  were discovered, which, he decided, was the  mildest interpretation a  keen observer

would be apt to make  of Hen's behavior. 

When he went out, Hen was at his heels, trying to say  something in  his futile, tonguetied gobble. Bud

stopped and  looked at him  tolerantly. "Hen, "It's  no useyou might as  well be talking Chinese,  for all I

know. If it's important,  write it down or I'll never know  what's on your mind." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 45



Top




Page No 48


He pulled a notebook and a pencil from his vestpocket and  gave  them to Hen, who looked at him dumbly,

worked his Adam's  apple  violently and retreated to his horse, fumbled the mail  which was tied  in the bottom

of a flour sack for safe  keeping, sought a sheltered  place where he could sit down,  remained there a few

minutes, and then  returned to his horse  He beckoned to Bud, who was watching him  curiously; and when  Bud

went over to him said something unintelligible  and handed  back the notebook, motioning for caution when

Bud would  have  opened the book at once. 

So Bud thanked him gravely, but with a twinkle in his eyes,  and  waited until Hen had gone and he was alone

before he read  the message.  It was mysterious enough, certainly. Hen had  written in a fine,  cramped, uneven

hand: 

"You bee carful. bern this upand dent let on like you no  anything  but i warn you be shure bern this up." 

Bud tore out the page and burned it as requested, and since  he was  not enlightened by the warning he obeyed

Hen's  instructions and did  not "let on." But he could not help  wondering, and was unconsciously  prepared to

observe little  things which ordinarily would have passed  unnoticed. 

At the dance on Friday night, for instance, there was a good  deal  of drinking and mighty little hilarity. Bud

had been  accustomed to  loud talk and much horseplay outside among the  men on such occasions,  and even a

fight or two would be  accepted as a matter of course. But  though several quart  bottles were passed around

during the night and  thrown away  empty into the bushes, the men went in and danced and came  out again

immediately to converse confidentially in small  groups, or  to smoke without much speech. The men of

Burroback  Valley were not  running true to form. 

The women were much like all the women of cowcountry: mothers  with small children who early became

cross and sleepy and  were hushed  under shawls on the most convenient bed, a piece  of cake in their  hands;

mothers whose faces were lined too  soon with work and  illhealth, and with untidy hair that  became untidier

as the dance  progressed. There were  daughtersshy and giggling to hide their  shynessBud knew  their

type very well and made friends with them  easily, and  immediately became the centre of a clamoring

audience  after  he had sung a song or two. 

There was Honey, with her inscrutable half smile and her  veiled  eyes, condescending to graciousness and

quite plainly  assuming a  proprietary air toward Bud, whom she put through  whatever musical  paces pleased

her fancy. Bud, I may say, was  extremely tractable. When  Honey said sing, Bud sang; when she  said play,

Bud sat down to the  piano and played until she  asked him to do something else. It was all  very pleasant for

Honeyand Bud ultimately won his pointHoney  decided to  extend her graciousness a little. 

Why hadn't Bud danced with Marian? He must go right away and  ask  her to dance. Just because Lew was

gone, Marian need not  be  slightedand besides, there were other fellows who might  want a  little of Honey's

time. 

So Bud went away and found Marian in the pantry, cutting  cakes  while the coffee boiled, and asked her to

dance. Marian  was too tired,  and' she had not the time to spare; wherefore  Bud helped himself to a  knife and

proceeded to cut cakes with  geometrical precision, and ate  all the crumbs. With his hands  busy, he found the

courage to talk to  her a little. He made  Marian laugh out loud and it was the first time  he had ever  heard her

do that. 

Marian disclosed a sense of humor, and even teased Bud a  little  about Honey. But her teasing lacked that

edge of  bitterness which Bud  had half expected in retaliation for  Honey's little air of  superiority. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 46



Top




Page No 49


"Your precision in cutting cakes is very much like your  accurate  fingering of the piano," she observed

irrelevantly,  surveying his work  with her lips pursed. "A pair of calipers  would prove every piece  exactly, the

same width; and even  when you play a Meditation? I'm sure  the metronome would  waggle in perfect unison

with your tempo. I  wonder" She  glanced up at him speculatively. "I wonder if you  think  with such

mathematical precision. Do you always find that two  and two make four?" 

"You mean, have I any imagination whatever?" Bud looked away  from  her eyestoward the uncurtained,

high little window. A  face appeared  there, as if a tall man had glanced in as he  was passing by and halted  for

a second to look. Bud's eyes  met full the eyes of the man outside,  who tilted his head  backward in a

significant movement and passed on.  Marian  turned her head and caught the signal, looked at Bud quickly,  a

little flush creeping into her cheeks. 

"I hope you have a little imagination," she said, lowering  her  voice instinctively. "It doesn't require much to

see that  Jerry is  right. The conventions are strictly observed at  Little Lostin the  kitchen, at least," she

added, under her  breath, with a flash of  resentment. "Run alongand the next  time Honey asks you to play

the  piano, will you please play  Lotusblume? And when you have thrown open  the prison windows  with that,

will you play Schubert's Ave Mariathe  way you  play itto send a breath of cool night air in?" 

She put out the tips of her fingers and pressed them lightly  against Bud's shoulder, turning toward the door.

Bud started,  stepped  into the kitchen, wheeled about and stood regarding  her with a  stubborn look in his eyes. 

"I might kick the door down, too," he said. "I don't like  prisons  nohow." 

"Nojust a window, thank you," she laughed. 

Bud thought the laugh did not go very deep. "Jerry wants to  talk  to you. He's the whitest of the lot, if you can

call  that" she  stopped abruptly, put out a hand to the door,  gave him a moment to  look into her deep,

troubled eyes, and  closed the door gently but  inexorably in his face. 

Jerry was standing at the corner of the house smoking  negligently.  He waited until Bud had come close

alongside  him, then led the way  slowly down the path to the corrals. 

"I thought I heard the horses fighting," he remarked. "There  was a  noise down this way." 

"Is that why you called me outside?" asked Bud, who scorned  subterfuge. 

"Yeah. I saw you wasn't dancing or singing or playing the  pianoand I knew Honey'd likely be looking you

up to do one  or the  other, in a minute. She sure likes you, Bud. She  don't, everybody that  comes along." 

Bud did not want to discuss Honey, wherefore he made no  reply, and  they walked along in silence, the cool,

heavy  darkness grateful after  the oil lamps and the heat of crowded  rooms. As they neared the  corrals a stable

door creaked open  and shut, yet there was no wind.  Jerry halted, one hand going  to Bud's arm. They stood for

a minute,  and heard the swish of  the bushes behind the corral, as if a horse  were passing  through. Jerry turned

back, leading Bud by the arm. They  were  fifty feet away and the bushes were still again before Jerry  spoke

guardedly. 

"I guess I made a mistake. There wasn't nothing," he said,  and  dropped Bud's arm." 

Bud stopped. "There was a man riding off in the brush," he  said  bluntly, "and all the folks that came to the

dance rode  in through the  front gate. I reckon I'll just take a look  where I left my saddle,  anyway." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 47



Top




Page No 50


"That might have been some loose stock," Jerry argued, but  Bud  went back, wondering a little at Jerry's

manner. 

The saddle was all right, and so was everything else, so far  as  Bud could determine in the dark, but he was

not satisfied.  He thought  he understood Jerry's reason for bringing him down  to the corrals, but  he could not

understand Jerry's attitude  toward an incident which any  man would have called  suspicious. 

Bud quietly counted noses when he returned to the house and  found  that supper was being served, but he

could not recall  any man who was  missing now. Every guest and every man on the  ranch was present except

old Pop, who had a little shack to  himself and went to bed at dark  every night. 

Bud was mystified, and he hated mysteries. Moreover, he was  working for Dave Truman, and whatever

might concern Little  Lost  concerned him also. But the men had begun to talk openly  of their  various "running

horses", and to exchange jibes and  boasts and to bet  a little on Sunday's races. Bud wanted to  miss nothing of

that, and  Jerry's indifference to the  incident at the stable served to reassure  him for the time  being. He edged

close to the group where the talk was  loudest, and listened. 

A man they called Jeff was trying to jeer his neighbors into  betting against a horse called Skeeter, and was

finding them  too  cautious for his liking. He laughed and, happening to  catch Bud's eyes  upon him, strode

forward with an empty tin  cup in his hand and slapped  Bud friendliwise on the shoulder. 

"Why, I bet this singin' kid, that don't know wha I got ner  what  you fellers has got, ain't scared to take, a

chance. Are  yuh, kid?  What d' yuh think of this pikin' bunch here that  has seen Skeeter come  in second and

third more times 'n what  he beat, and yet is afraid to  take a chance on rosin' two  bits? Whatd' yuh think of

'em? Ain't they  an onery bunch?" 

"I suppose they hate to lose," Bud grinned. 

"That's itmoney 's more to 'em than the sport of kings,  which is  runnin' horses. This bunch, kid

bellyached till  Dave took his horse  Boise outa the game, and now, by gosh,  they're backin' up from my

Skeeter, that has been beat more  times than he won.' 

"When you pulled him, Jeff!" a mocking voice drawled. "And  that  was when you wasn't bettin' yourself." 

Jeff turned injuredly to Bud. "Now don't that sound like a  piker?"  he complained. "It ain't reason to claim I'd

pull my  own horse. Ain't  that the out doinest way to come back at a  man that likes a good race? 

Bud swelled his chest and laid his hand on Jeff's shoulder.  "Just  to show you I'm not a piker," he cried

recklessly,  "I'll bet you  twentyfive dollars I can beat your Skeeter  with my Smoky horse that I  rode in here.

Is it a go?" 

Jeff's jaw dropped a little, with surprise. "What fer horse  is  this here Smoky horse of yourn?" he wanted to

know. 

Bud winked at the group, which cackled gleeful!, "I love the  sport  of kings," he said. "I love it so well I don't

have to  see your  Skeeter horse till Sunday. From the way these boys  sidestep him, I  guess he's a sureenough

running horse. My  Smoky's a good little  horse, too, but he never scared a bunch  till they had cramps in the

pockets. Still," he added with a  grin, "I'll try anything once. I bet  you twentyfive dollars  my Smoky can beat

your Skeeter." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 48



Top




Page No 51


"Say, kid, honest I hate to take it away from yuh. Honest, I  do.  The way you can knock the livin' tar outa that

pyanny is  a caution to  cats. I c'd listen all night. But when it comes  to runnin' horses" 

"Are you afraid of your money?" Bud asked him arrogantly.  "You  called this a bunch of pikers" 

"Well, by golly, it'll be your own fault, kid. If I take your  money away from yuh, don't go and blame it onto

me. Mebbe  these  fellers has got some cause to sidestep" 

"All right, the bet's on. And I won't blame you if I lose.  Smoky's  a good little horse. Don't think for a minute

I'm  giving you my hard  earned coin. You'll have to throw up some  dust to get it, oldtimer. I  forgot to say I'd

like to make  it a quarter dash." 

"A quarter dash it is," Jeff agreed derisively as Bud turned  to  answer the summons of the music which was

beginning again. 

The racing enthusiasts lingered outside, and Bud smiled to  himself  while he whirled Honey twice around in

an old  fashioned waltz. He had  them talking about him, and wondering  about his horse. When they saw

Smoky they would perhaps call  him a chancey kid. He meant to ask Pop  about Skeeter, though  Pop seemed

confident that Smoky would win  against anything in  the valley. 

But on the other hand, he had seen in his short acquaintance  with  Little Lost that Pop was considered

childishthat  comprehensive  accusation which belittles the wisdom of age.  The boys made it a point  to

humor him without taking him  seriously. Honey pampered him and  called him Poppy, while in  Marian's chill

courtesy, in her averted  glances, Bud had read  her dislike of Pop. He had seen her hand shrink  away from

contact with his hand when she set his coffee beside his  plate. 

But Bud had heard others speak respectfully of Boise, and  regret  that he was too fast to run. Pop might be

childish on  some subjects,  but Bud rather banked on his judgment of  horsesand Pop was penurious  and

anxious to win money. 

"What are you thinking about?" Honey demanded when the music  stopped. "Something awful important, I

guess, to make you  want to  keep right on dancing!" 

"I was thinking of horseracing," Bud confessed, glad that he  could tell her the truth. 

"Ah, you! Don't let them make a fool of you. Some of the  fellows  would bet the shirt off their backs on a

horserace!  You look out for  them, Bud." 

"They wouldn't bet any more than I would," Bud boldly  declared.  "I've bet already against a horse I've never

seen.  How 's that?" 

"That's crazy. You'll lose, and serve you right." She went  off to  dance with someone else, and Bud turned

smiling to  find a passable  partner amongst the older womenfor he was  inclined to caution where  strange

girls were concerned. Much  trouble could come to a stranger  who danced with a girl who  happened to have a

jealous sweetheart, and  Bud did not court  trouble of that kind. He much preferred to fight  over other  things.

Besides, he had no wish to antagonize Honey. 

But his dance with some faded, heavyfooted woman was not to  be.  Jerry once more signalled him and drew

him outside for a  little  private conference. Jerry was ill at ease and inclined  to be  reproachful and even

condemnatory. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 49



Top




Page No 52


He wanted first to know why Bud had been such a many kinds of  a  fool as to make that bet with Jeff Hall. All

the fellows  were talking  about it. "They was asking me what kind of a  horse you've gotand I  wouldn't put

it past Jeff and his  bunch to pull some kind of a dirty  trick on you," he  complained. "Bud, on the square, I like

you a whole  lot. You  seem kinda innocent, in some ways, and in other ways you  don't. I wish you'd tell me

just one thing, so I can sleep  comfortable. Have you got some scheme of your own? Or what  the devil  ails

you?" 

"Well, I've just got a notion," Bud admitted. "I'm going to  have  some fun watching those fellows perform,

whether I win  or lose. I've  spent as much as twentyfive dollars on a  circus, before now, and felt  that I got the

worth of my  money, too. I'm going to enjoy myself real  well, next  Sunday." 

Jerry glanced behind him and lowered his voice, speaking  close to  Bud's ear. "Well, there's something I'd like

to say  that it ain't safe  to say, Bud. I'd hate like hell to see you  get in trouble. Go as far  as you like having

funbutoh,  hell! What's the use?" He turned  abruptly and went inside,  leaving Bud staring after him

rather  blankly. 

Jerry did not strike Bud as being the kind of a man who goes  around interfering with every other man's

business. He was a  quiet,  goodnatured young fellow with quizzical eyes of that  mixed color  which we call

hazel simply because there is more  brown than gray or  green. He did not talk much, but he  observed much.

Bud was strongly  inclined to heed Jerry's  warning, but it was too vague to have any  practical value"  about

like Hen's note," Bud concluded.  "Wellmeaning but  hazy. Like a red danger flag on a railroad crossing

where the  track is torn up and moved. I saw one, once and my horse  threw a fit at it and almost piled me. I

figured that the red  flag  created the danger, where I was concerned. Still, I'd  like to oblige  Jerry and sidestep

something or other,  but . . ." 

His thoughts grew less distinct, merged into wordless  rememberings  and conjectures, clarified again into

terse  sentences which never  reached the medium of speech. 

"Well, I'll just make sure they don't try out Smoke when I'm  not  looking," he decided, and slipped away in the

dark. 

By a roundabout way which avoided the trail he managed to  reach  the pasture fence without being seen. No

horses grazed  in sight, and  he climbed through and went picking his way  across the lumpy meadow in  the

starlight. At the farther side  he found the horses standing out on  a sandy ridge where the  mosquitoes were not

quite so pestiferous. The  Little Lost  horses ;snorted and took to their heels, his three  following  for a short

distance. 

Bud stopped and whistled a peculiar call invented long ago  when he  was just Buddy, and watched over the

Tomahawk REMUDA.  Every horse with  the Tomahawk brand knew that summonsthough  not every horse

would  obey it. But these three had come when  they were sucking colts, if  Buddy whistled; and in their

breaking and training, in the long trip  north, they had not  questioned its authority. They turned and trotted

back to him  now and nosed Bud's hands which he held out to them. 

He petted them all and talked to them in an affectionate  murmur  which they answered by sundry lipnibbles

and subdued  snorts. Smoky he  singled out finally, rubbing his back and  sides with the flat of his  hand from

shoulder to flank, and  so to the rump and down the thigh to  the hock to the scanty  fetlock which told, to those

who knew, that  here was an  aristocrat among horses. 

Smoky stood quiet, and Bud's hand lingered there, smoothing  the  slender ankle. Bud's fingers felt the

finehaired tail,  then gave a  little twitch. He was busy for a minute, kneeling  in the sand with one  knee, his

head bent. Then he stood up,  went forward to Smoky's head,  and stood rubbing the horse's  nose thoughtfully. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 50



Top




Page No 53


"I hate to do it, old boybut I'm working to make's a home  we've got to work together. And I'm not

asking any more of  you than  I'd be willing to do myself, if I were a horse and  you were a man." 

He gave the three horses a hasty pat apiece and started back  across the meadow to the fence. They followed

him like pet  dogsand  when Bud glanced back over his shoulder he saw in  the dim light that  Smoky walked

with a slight limp. 

CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS

Sunday happened to be fair, with not too strong a wind  blowing.  Before noon Little Lost ranch was a busy

place, and  just before dinner  it became busier. Horseracing seemed to  be as popular a sport in the  valley as

dancing. Indeed, men  came riding in who had not come to the  dance. The dry creek  bed where the horses

would run had no road  leading to it, so  that all vehicles came to Little Lost and remained  there  while the

passengers continued on foot to the races. 

At the corral fresh shaven men, in clean shirts to  distinguish  this as a dressup occasion, foregathered,

looking over the horses and  making bets and arguing. Pop  shambled here and there, smoking  cigarettes

furiously and  keeping a keen ear toward the loudest  betting. He came  sidling up to Bud, who was leading

Smoky out of the  stable,  and his sharp eyes took in every inch of the horse and went  inquiringly to Bud's

face. 

"Goin' to run him, young fellerlame as what he is?" he  demanded  sharply. 

"Going to try, anyway," said Bud. "I've got a bet up on him,  dad." 

"Sho! Fixin' to lose, air ye? You kin call it off, like as  not.  Jeff ain't so onreason'ble 't he'd make yuh run a

lame  horse. Air yuh,  Jeff?" 

Jeff strolled up and looked Smoky over with critical eyes.  "What's  the matter? Ain't the kid game to run him?

Looks to  me like a good  little goer." 

"He's got a limpbut I'll run him anyway." Bud glanced up.  "Maybe  when he's warmed up he'll forget about

it." 

"Seen my Skeeter?" 

"Good horse, I should judge," Bud observed indifferently.  "But I  ain't worrying any." 

"Well, neither am I," Jeff grinned. 

Pop stood teetering back and forth, plainly uneasy. "I'd rub  him  right good with liniment," he advised Bud.

"I'll git  some't I know  ought t' help." 

"What's the matter, Pop? You got money up on that cayuse?"  Jeff  laughed. 

Pop whirled on him. "I ain't got money up on him, no. But if  he  wasn't lame I'd have some! I'd show ye 't I

admire  gameness in a kid.  I would so." 

Jeff nudged his neighbor into laughter. "There ain't a gamer  old  bird in the valley than Pop," Jeff cried. "C'm

awn, Pop,  I'll bet yuh  ten dollars the kid beats me!" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 51



Top




Page No 54


Pop was shuffling hurriedly out of the corral after the  liniment.  To Jeff's challenge he made no reply

whatever. The  group around Jeff  shooed Smoky gently toward the other side  of the corral, thereby  convincing

themselves of the limp in  his right hind foot. While not so  pronounced as to be  crippling, it certainly was no

asset to a running  horse, and  the wise ones conferred together in undertones. 

"That there kid's a born fool," Dave Truman stated  positively.  "The horse can't run. He's got the look of a

speedy little animalbut  shucks! The kid don't know anything  about running horses. I've been  talking to

him, and I know.  Jeff, you're taking the money away from  him if you run that  race." 

"Well, I'm giving the kid a chance to back out," Jeff  hastened to  declare. "He can put it off till his horse gits

well, if he wants to.  I ain't going to hold him to it. I  never said I was." 

"That's mighty kind of you," Bud said, coming up from behind  with  a bottle of liniment, and with Pop at his

heels. "But  I'll run him  just the same. Smoky has favored this foot  before, and it never seemed  to hurt him

any. You needn't  think I'm going to crawfish. You must  think I'm a whining  cusssay! I'll bet another ten

dollars that I  don't come in  more than a neck behind, lame horse or not!" 

"Now, kid, don't git chancey," Pop admonished uneasily.  "Twentyfive is enough money to donate to Jeff." 

"That's right, kid. I like your nerve," Jeff cut in,  emphasizing  his approval with a slap on Bud's shoulder as he

bent to lift Smoky's  leg. "I've saw worse horses than this  one come in aheadit wouldn't  be no sport o' kings

if nobody  took a chance." 

"I'm taking chance enough," Bud retorted without looking up.  "If I  don't win this time I will the next, maybe." 

"That's right," Jeff agreed heartily, winking broadly at the  others behind Bud's back. 

Bud rubbed Smoky's ankle with liniment, listened to various  and  sundry selfappointed advisers and, without

seeming to  think how the  sums would total, took several other small bets  on the race. They were  smallPop

began to teeter back and  forth and lift his shoulders and  pull his beardsure signs  of perturbation. 

"By Christmas, I'll just put up ten dollars on the kid," Pop  finally cackled. "I ain't got much to losebut I'll

show yuh  old Pop  ain't going to see the young feller stand alone." He  tried to catch  Bud's eye, but that young

man was busy  saddling Smoky and returning  jibe for jibe with the men  around him, and did not glance

toward Pop  at all. 

"I'll take this bottle in my pocket, Pop," he said with his  back  toward the old man, and mounted carelessly.

"I'll ride  him around a  little and give him another good rubbing before  we run. I'm betting,"  he added to the

others frankly, "on the  chance that exercise and the  liniment will take the soreness  out of that ankle. I don't

believe it  amounts to anything at  all. So if any of you fellows want to bet" 

"Shucks! Don't go 'n" Pop began, and bit the sentence in  two,  dropping immediately into a deep study. The

kid was  getting beyond  Pop's understanding. 

A crowd of perhaps a hundred men and womenwith a generous  sprinkling of unruly juvenileslined the

sheer bank of the  creekbed  and watched the horses run, and screamed their  cheap witticisms at the  losers,

and their approval of those  who won. The youngster with the  mysterious past and the  foolhardiness to bet on

a lame horse they  watched and  discussed, the women plainly wishing he would winbecause  he  was

handsome and young, and such a wonderful musician. The  men  were more coldblooded. They could not see

that Bud's  good looks or  the haunting melody of his voice had any  bearing whatever upon his  winning a race.

They called him a  fool, and either refused to bet at  all on such a freak  proposition as a lame horse running


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 52



Top




Page No 55


against  Skeeter, or bet  against him. A few of the wise ones wondered if Jeff  and his  bunch were merely

"stringing the kid along "; if they might  not let him win a little, just to make him more "chancey."  But they

did not think it wise to bet on that probability. 

While three races were being run Bud rode with the Little  Lost  men, and Smoky still limped a little. Jerry

Myers, still  selfappointed guardian of Bud, herded him apart and called  him a  fool and implored him to call

the race off and keep his  money in his  own pocket. 

Bud was thinking just then about a certain little woman who  sat on  the creek bank with a widebrimmed

straw hat shading  her wonderful  eyes, and a pair of little, higharched feet  tapping heels absently  against the

bank wall. Honey sat  beside her, and a couple of the  valley women whom Bud had met  at the dance. He had

ridden close and  paused for a few  friendly sentences with the quartette, careful to  give Honey  the attention

she plainly expected. But it was not Honey  who  wore the wide hat and owned the pretty little feet. Bud  pulled

his thoughts back from a fruitless wish that he might  in some way help  that little woman whose trouble

looked from  her eyes, and whose lips  smiled so bravely. He did not think  of possession when he thought of

her; it was the look in her  eyes, and the slighting tones in which  Honey spoke of her. 

"Say, come alive! What yuh going off in a trance for, when  I'm  talking to yuh for your own good?" Jerry

smiled  whimsically, but his  eyes were worried. 

Bud pulled himself together and reined closer. 

"Don't bet anything on this race, Jerry," he advised "Or if  you  do, don't bet on Skeeter. Butwell, I'll just

trade you  a little  advice for all you've given me. Don't bet!" 

"What the hell!" surprise jolted out of Jerry. 

"It's my funeral," Bud laughed. "I'm a chancey kid, you see  but  I'd hate to see you bet on me." He pulled

up to watch the  next  racefour nervy little cowhorses of true range  breeding, going down  to the quarter

post. 

"They 're going to make false starts aplenty," Bud remarked  after  the first fluke." Jeff and I have it out next.

I'll  just give Smoke  another treatment." He dismounted, looked at  Jerry undecidedly and  slapped him on the

knee. "I'm glad to  have a friend like you," he said  impulsively. "There's a lot  of twofaced sinners around

here that  would steal a man  blind. Don't think I'm altogether a fool." 

Jerry looked at him queerly, opened his mouth and shut it  again so  tightly that his jawbones stood out a little.

He  watched Bud bathing  Smoky's ankle. When Bud was through and  handed Jerry the bottle to  keep for him,

Jerry held him for  an instant by the hand. 

"Say, for Gawdsake don't talk like that promiscuous, Bud," he  begged. "You might hit too close" 

"Ay, Jerry! Ever hear that old Armenian proverb, 'He who  tells the  truth should have one foot in the stirrup'? I

learned that in school." 

Jerry let go Bud's hand and took the bottle, Bud's watch that  had  his mother's picture pasted in the back, and

his vest, a  pocket of  which contained a memorandum of his wagers. Bud was  stepping out of  his chaps, and

he looked up and grinned.  "Cheer up, Jerry. You're  going to laugh in a minute." When  Jerry still remained

thoughtful, Bud  added soberly, "I  appreciate you and old Pop standing by me. I don't  know just  what you've

got on your mind, but the fact that there's  something is hint enough for me." Whereupon Jerry's eyes

lightened a  little. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 53



Top




Page No 56


The four horses came thundering down the track, throwing tiny  pebbles high into the air as they passed. A

trim little  sorrel won,  and there was the usual confusion of voices  upraised in an effort to  be heard. When that

had subsided,  interest once more centered on  Skeeter and Smoky, who seemed  to have recovered somewhat

from his  lameness. 

Not a man save Pop and Bud had placed a bet on Smoky, yet  every  man there seemed keenly interested in the

race. They  joshed Bud, who  grinned and took it goodnaturedly, and found  another five dollars  inhis

pocket to betthis time with  Pop, who kept eyeing him  sharplyand it seemed to Bud  warningly. But Bud

wanted to play his  own game, this time,  and he avoided Pop's eyes. 

The two men rode down the hoofscored sand to the quarter  post,  Skeeter dancing sidewise at the prospect of

a race,  Smoky now and then  tentatively against Bud's steady pressure  of the bit. 

"He's not limping now," Bud gloated as they rode. But Jeff  only  laughed tolerantly and made no reply. 

Dave Truman started them with a pistol shot, and the two  horses  darted away, Smoky half a jump in the lead.

His limp  was forgotten,  and for half the distance he ran neck and neck  with Skeeter. Then he  dropped to

Skeeter's middle, to his  flankthen ran with his black  nose even with Skeeter's rump.  Even so it was a closer

race than the  crowd had expected, and  all the cowboys began to yell themselves  purple. 

But when they were yet a few leaps from the wire clothesline  stretched high, from post to post, Bud leaned

forward until  he lay  flat alongside Smoky's neck, and gave a real Indian  warwhoop. Smoky  lifted and

lengthened his stride, came up  again to Skeeter's middle,  to his shoulder, to his earsand  with the next leap

thrust his nose  past Skeeter's as they  finished. 

Well, then there was the usual noise, everyone trying to  shout  louder than his fellows. Bud rode to where Pop

was  sitting apart on a  pacing gray horse that he always rode, and  paused to say guardedly, 

"I pulled him, Pop. But at that I won, so if I can pry  another  race out of this bunch today, you can bet all you

like. And you owe  me five dollars," he added thriftily. 

"Sho! Shucks almighty!" spluttered Pop, reaching reluctantly  into  his pocket for the money. "Jeff, he done

some pullin'  himselfI wish  I knowed," he added pettishly, "just how big  a fool you air." 

"Hey, come over here!" shouted Jeff. "What yuh nagging ole  Pop  about?" 

"Pop lost five dollars on that race," Bud called back, and  loped  over to the crowd. "But he isn't the only one.

Seems  to me I've got  quite a bunch of money coming to me, from this  crowd!" 

"Jeff, he'd a beat him a mile if his bridle rein had busted,"  an  arrogant voice shouted recklessly. "Jeff, you old

fox, you  know damn  well you pulled Skeeter. You must love to lose,  doggone yuh." 

"If you think I didn't run right," Jeff retorted, as if a  little  nettled, "someone else can ride the horse. That is, if

the kid here  ain't scared off with your talk. How about it,  Bud ? Think you won  fair?" 

Bud was collecting his money, and he did not immediately  answer  the challenge. When he did it was to offer

them  another race. He would  not, he said, back down from anyone.  He would bet his last cent on  little

Smoky. He became  slightly vociferative and more than a little  vainglorious,  and within half an hour he had

once more staked all the  money  he had in the world. The number of men who wanted to bet with  him

surprised him a little. Also the fact that the Little  Lost men  were betting on Smoky. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 54



Top




Page No 57


Honey called him over to the bank and scolded him in tones  much  like her name, and finally gave him ten

dollars which  she wanted to  wager on his winning. As he whirled away,  Marian beckoned impulsively  and

leaned forward, stretching  out to him her closed hand. 

"Here's ten," she smiled, "just to show that the Little Lost  stands by its menand horses. Put it on Smoky,

please." When  Bud was  almost out of easy hearing, she called to him. "Oh  was that a five  or a ten dollar

bill I gave you?" 

Bud turned back, unfolding the banknote. A very tightly  folded  scrap of paper slid into his palm. 

"Oh, all rightI have the five here in my pocket," called  Marian,  and laughed quite convincingly. "Go on

and run! We  won't be able to  breathe freely until the race is over." 

Wherefore Bud turned back, puzzled and with his heart  jumping. For  some reason Marian had taken this

means of  getting a message into his  hands. What it could be he did not  conjecture; but he had a vague,

unreasoning hope that she  trusted him and was asking him to help her  somehow. He did  not think that it

concerned the race, so he did not  risk  opening the note then, with so many people about. 

A slim, narroweyed youth of about Bud's weight was chosen to  ride  Skeeter, and together they went back

over the course to  the quarter  post, with Dave to start them and two or three  others to make sure  that the race

was fair. Smoky was full  now of little prancing steps,  and held his neck arched while  his nostrils flared in

excitement,  showing pink within.  Skeeter persistently danced sidewise, fighting  the bit, crazy  to run. 

Skeeter made two false starts, and when the pistol was fired,  jumped high into the air and forward, shaking

his head,  impatient  against the restraint his rider put upon him.  Halfway down the stretch  he lunged sidewise

toward Smoky, but  that levelheaded little horse  swerved and went on, shoulder  to shoulder with the other.

At the very  last Skeeter rolled a  pebble under his foot and stumbledand again  Smoky came in  with his

slaty nose in the lead. 

Pop rode into the centre of the yelling crowd, his whiskers  bristling. "Shucks almighty!" he cried. "What fer

ridin' do  yuh call  that there? Jeff Hall, that feller held Skeeter in  worse'n what you  did yourself! I kin prove it!

I got a stop  watch, an' I timed 'im, I  did. An' I kin tell yuh the time  yore horse made when he run agin  Dave's

Boise. He's three  secondsyes, by Christmas, he's four seconds  slower t'day 'n  what he's ever run before!

What fer sport d' you call  that?"  His voice went up and cracked at the question mark like a boy  in his early

teens. 

Jeff stalked forward to Skeeter's side. "Jake, did you pull  Skeeter?" he demanded sternly. "I'll swan if this

ain't the  bellyachiness bunch I ever seen! How about it, Jake? Did  Skeeter do  his durndest, or didn't he? 

"Shore, he did!" Jake testified warmly. "I'da beat, too, if  he  hadn't stumbled right at the last. Didn't yuh see

him  purty near go  down? And wasn't he within six inches of  beatin'? I leave it to the  crowd!" 

The crowd was full of argument, and some bets were paid under  protest. But they were paid, just the same.

Burroback Valley  insisted  that the main points of racing law should be obeyed  to the letter. Bud  collected his

winnings, the Scotch in him  overlooking nothing whatever  in the shape of a dollar. Then,  under cover of

getting his smoking  material, he dared bring  out Marian's note. There were two lines in a  fine, even hand  on a

cigarette paper, and Bud, relieved at her  cleverness,  unfolded the paper and read while he opened his bag of

tobacco. The lines were like those in an oldfashioned copy  book: 

"Winners may be losers.  Empty pockets, safe owner." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 55



Top




Page No 58


And that was all. Bud sifted tobacco into the paper, rolled  it  into a cigarette and smoked it to so short a stub

that he  burnt his  lips. Then he dropped it beside his foot and ground  it into the sand  while he talked. 

He would run Smoky no more that day, he declared, but next  Sunday  he would give them all a chance to

settle their minds  and win back  their losings, providing his horse's ankle  didn't go bad again with  today's

running. Pop, Dave, Jeff  and a few other wise ones examined  the weak ankle and  disagreed over the exact

cause and nature of the  weakness. It  seemed all right. Smoky did not flinch from rubbing,  though  he did lift

his foot away from strange hands. They questioned  Bud, who could offer no positive information on the

subject,  except  that once he and Smoky had rolled down a bluff  together, and Smoky had  been lame for a

while afterwards. 

It did not occur to anyone to ask Bud which leg had been  lamed,  and Bud did not volunteer the detail. An old

sprain,  they finally  decided, and Bud replaced his saddle, got his  chaps and coat from  Jerry, who was smiling

over an extra  twentyfive dollars, and rode  over to give the girls their  winnings. 

He stayed for several minutes talking with them and hoping  for a  chance to thank Marian for her friendly

warning. But  there was none,  and he rode away dissatisfied and wondering  uneasily if Marian thought  he was

really as friendly with  Honey as that young lady made him  appear to be. 

He was one of the first to ride back to the ranch, and he  turned  Smoky in the pasture and caught up Stopper to

ride  with Honey, who  said she was going for a ride when the races  were over, and that if he  liked to go along

she would show  him the Sinks. Bud had professed an  eagerness to see the  Sinks which he did not feel until

Marian had  turned her head  toward Honey and said in her quiet voice: 

"Why the Sinks? You know that isn't safe country to ride in,  Honey." 

"That's why I want to ride there," Honey retorted flippantly.  "I  hate safe places and safe things." 

Marian had glanced at Budand it was that glance which he  was  remembering now with a puzzled sense

that, like the note,  it had meant  something definite, something vital to his own  welfare if he could  only find

the key. First it was Hen, then  Jerry, and now Marian, all  warning him vaguely of danger into  which he might

stumble if he were  not careful. 

Bud was no fool, but on the other hand he was not one to  stampede  easily. He had that steadfast courage,

perhaps,  which could face  danger and still maintain his natural calm  just as his mother had  corrected

grammatical slips in the  very sentences which told her of an  impending outbreak of  Indians long ago Bud

saddled Stopper and the  horse which  Honey was to ride, led them to the house and went inside  to  wait until

the girl was ready. While he waited he playedand  hoped that Marian, hearing, would know that he played

for  her; and  that she would come and explain the cryptic message.  Whether Marian  heard and appreciated the

music or not, she  failed to appear and let  him know. It seemed to him that she  might easily have come into

the  room for a minute when she  knew he was there, and let him have a  chance to thank her and  ask her just

what she meant. 

He was just finishing the AVE MARIA which Marian had likened  to a  breath of cool air, when Honey

appeared in riding skirt  and light  shirtwaist. She looked very trim and attractive,  and Bud smiled upon  her

approvingly, and cut short the last  strain by four beats, which  was one way of letting Marian  know that he

considered her rather  unappreciative. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 56



Top




Page No 59


CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS

"We can go through the pasture and cut off a couple of  miles,"  said Honey when they were mounted. "I hope

you don't  think I'm crazy,  wanting a ride at this time of day, after  all the excitement we've  had. But every

Sunday is taken up  with horseracing till late in the  afternoon, and during the  week no one has time to go.

And," she added  with a sidelong  look at him, "there's something about the Sinks that  makes me  love to go

there. Uncle Dave won't let me go alone." 

Bud dismounted to pull down the two top bars of the pasture  gate  so that their horses could step over. A little

way down  the grassy  slope Smoky and Sunfish fed together, the Little  Lost horses grouped  nearer the creek. 

"I love that little horse of yourswhy, he's gone lame  again!"  exclaimed Honey. "Isn't that a shame! You

oughtn't  to run him if it  does that to him." 

"He likes it," said Bud carelessly as he remounted. "And so  do I,  when I can clean up the way I did today. I'm

over three  hundred  dollars richer right now than I was this morning." 

"And next Sunday, maybe you'll be broke," Honey added  significantly. "You never know how you are

coming out. I  think Jeff  let you win today on purpose, so you'd bet it all  again and lose.  He's like that. He

don't care how much he  loses one day, because he  gets it back some other time. I  don't like it. Some of the

boys never  do get ahead, and  you'll be in the same fix if you don't look out." 

"You didn't bring me along to lecture me, I know," said Bud  with a  goodnatured smile. "What about the

Sinks ? Is it a  dangerous place  asMrs. Morris says?" 

"Oh, Marian? She never does want me to come. She thinks I  ought to  stay in the house always, the way she

does. The  Sinks isisqueer.  There are caves, and then again deep  holes straight down, and tracks  of

wildcats and lions. And in  some places you can hear gurgles and  rumbles. I love to be  there just at sundown,

because the shadows are  spooky and it  makes you feeloh, you knowkind of creepy up your  back.  You

don't know what might happen. Ido you believe in ghosts  and haunted places, Bud?" 

"I'd need a lot of scaring before I did. Are the Sinks  haunted?" 

"Noobut there are funny noises and people have got lost  there.  Anyway they never showed up afterwards.

The Indians  claim it's  haunted." She smiled that baring smile of hers.  "Do you want to turn  around and go

back?" 

"Sure. After we've had our ride, and seen the sights." And he  added with some satisfaction, "The moon 's full

tonight, and  no  clouds." 

"And I brought sandwiches," Honey threw in as especial  blessing.  "Uncle Dave will be mad, I expect. But

I've never  seen the Sinks at  night, with moonlight." 

She was quiet while the horses waded Sunk Creek and picked  their  way carefully over a particularly rocky

stretch beyond.  "But what I'd  rather do," she said, speaking from her  thoughts which had evidently  carried

forward in the silence,  "is explore Catrock Canyon." 

"Well, why not, if we have time?" Bud rode up alongside her. "Is  it far?" 

Honey looked at him searchingly. "You must be stranger to  these  parts," she said disbelievingly. "Do you


CowCountry

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 57



Top




Page No 60


think you can  make me swallow  that?" 

Bud looked at her inquiringly, which forced her to go on. 

"You must know about Catrock Canyon, Bud Birnie. Don't try to  make  me believe you don't." 

"I don't. I never heard of it before that I remember. What is  it  makes you want to explore it?" 

Honey studied him. "You're the queerest specimen I ever did  see,"  she exclaimed pettishly. "Why, it's not

going to hurt  you to admit you  know Catrock Canyon isunexplorable." 

"Oh. So you want to explore it because it's unexplorable.  Well,  why is it unexplorable?" 

Honey looked around her at the dry sageland they were  crossing.  "Oh, you make me TIRED!" she said

bluntly, with  something of the range  roughness in her voice. "Because it  is, that's all." 

"Then I'd like to explore it myself," Bud declared. 

"For one thing," Honey dilated, "there's no way to get in there.  Up on the ridge this side, where the rock is

that throws a  shadow  like a cat's head on the opposite wall, you can look  down a ways. But  the two sides

come so close together at the  top that you can't see the  bottom of the canyon at all. I've  been on the ridge

where I could see  the cat's head." 

Bud glanced speculatively up at the sun, and Honey, catching  his  meaning, shook her head and smiled. 

"If we get into the Sinks and back today, they will do  enough  talking about it; or Uncle Dave will, and

Marian. II  thought perhaps  you'd be able to tell me aboutCatrock  Canyon." 

"I'm able to say I don't know a thing about it. If no one can  get  into it, I should think that's about all, isn't it?" 

"Yesyou'd think so," Honey agreed enigmatically, and began  to  talk of the racing that day, and of the

dance, and of  other dances and  other races yet to come. Bud discussed these  subjects for a while and  then

asked boldly, "When's Lew  coming back?" 

"Lew?" Honey shot a swift glance at him. "Why?" She looked  ahead  at the forbidding, craggy hills toward

which she had  glanced when she  spoke of Catrock. "Why, I don't know. How  should I?" 

Bud saw that he had spoken unwisely. "I was thinking he'd  maybe  hate to miss another running match like

today," he  explained  guilelessly. "Everybody and his dog seemed to be  there today, and  everybody had

money up. All," he modified,  "except the Muleshoe boys.  I didn't see any of them." 

"You won't," Honey told him with some emphasis. "Uncle Dave  and  the Muleshoe are on the outs. They

never come around  except for mail  and things from the store. And most always  they send Hen. Uncle Dave

and Dirk Tracy had an awful row  last winter. It was next thing to a  killing. So of course the  outfits ain't on

friendly terms." 

This was more than Pop had gossiped to Bud, and since the  whole  thing was of no concern to him, and

Honey plainly  objected to talking  about Marian's husband, he was quite  ready to fix his interest once  more

upon the Sinks. He was  surprised when they emerged from a cluster  of small, sage  covered knolls, directly

upon the edge of what at  first sight  seemed to be another dry river bedsprawled wider,  perhaps,  with

irregular arms thrust back into the less sterile land.  They rode down a steep, rocky trail and came out into the


CowCountry

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 58



Top




Page No 61


Sinks. 

It was an odd, forbidding place, and the farther up the  gravelly  bottom they rode, the more forbidding it

became. Bud  thought that in  the time when Indians were dangerous as she  bears the Sinks would not  be a

place where a man would want  to ride. There were too many jutting  crags, too many  unsuspected, black holes

that led backno one knew  just  where. 

Honey led the way to an irregular circle of waterwashed  cobbles  and Bud peered down fifty feet to another

dry,  gravelly bottom  seemingly a duplicate of the upper surface.  She rode on past other  caves, and let him

look down into  other holes. There were faint  rumblings in some of these, but  in none was there any water

showing  save in stagnant pools in  the rock where the rain had fallen. 

"There's one cave I like to go into," said Honey at last.  "It's a  little farther on, but we have time enough.

There's a  spring inside,  and we can eat our sandwiches. It isn't dark  there are openings to  the top, and lots of

funny, winding  passages. That," she finished  thrillingly, "is the place the  Indians claim is haunted." 

Bud did not shudder convincingly, and they rode slowly  forward,  picking their way among the rocks. The

cave yawned  wide open to the  sun, which hung on the top of Catrock Peak.  They dismounted, anchored  the

reins with rocks and went  inside. 

When Bud had been investigative Buddy, he had explored more  caves  than he could count. He had filched

candles from his  mother and had  crept back and back until the candle flame  flickered warning that he  was

nearing the "damps" Indians  always did believe caves were haunted,  probably because they  did not

understand the "damps", and thought evil  spirits had  taken those who went in and never returned. Buddy had

once  been lost in a cave for four harrowing hours, and had found  his way  out by sheer luck, passing the

skeleton of an Indian  and taking the  tomahawk as a souvenir. 

Wherefore this particular cave, with a spring back fifty feet  from  the entrance where a shaft of sunlight struck

the rock  through some  obscure slit in the rock, had no thrill for him.  But the floor was of  fine, white sand, and

the ceiling was  knobby and grotesque, and he was  quite willing to sit there  beside the spring and eat two

sandwiches  and talk foolishness  with Honey, using that part of his mind which was  not busy  with the

complexities of winning money on the speed of his  horses when three horses represented his entire business

capital, and  with wondering what was wrong with Burroback  Valley, that three  persons of widely different

viewpoints had  felt it necessary to  caution him,and had couched their  admonitions in such general terms

that he could not feel the  force of their warning. 

He was thinking back along his life to where false alarms of  Indian outbreaks had played a very large part in

the  Tomahawk's  affairs, and how little of the ranch work would  ever have been done  had they listened to

every calamity  howler that came along. Honey was  talking, and he was  answering partly at random, when she

suddenly  laughed and got  up. 

"You must be in love, Bud Birnie. You just said 'yes' when I  asked  you if you didn't think water snakes would

be coming  out this fall  with their stripes running round them instead  of lengthwise! You  didn't hear a

wordnow, did you?" 

"I heard music," Bud lied gallantly, "and I knew it was your  voice. I'd probably say yes if you asked me

whether the moon  wouldn't  look better with a ruffle around it." 

"I'll say the moon will be wondering where we are, if we  don't  start back. The sun's down." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 59



Top




Page No 62


Bud got up from sitting crosslegged like a Turk, helped  Honey to  her feetand felt her fingers clinging

warmly to  his own. He led the  way to the cave's mouth, not looking at  her. "Great sunset," he  observed

carelessly, glancing up at  the ridge while he held her horse  for her to mount. 

Honey showed that she was perfectly at home in the saddle.  She  rode on ahead, leaving Bud to mount and

follow. He was  just swinging  leisurely into the saddle when Stopper threw  his head around, glancing  back

toward the level just beyond  the cave. At the same instant Bud  heard the familiar,  unmistakable swish of a

rope headed his way. 

He flattened himself along Stopper's left shoulder as the  loop  settled and tightened on the saddle horn, and

dropped on  to the ground  as Stopper whirled automatically to the right  and braced himself  against the strain.

Bud turned half  kneeling, his gun in his hand  ready for the shot he expected  would follow the rope. But

Stopper was  in actionthe best  ropehorse the Tomahawk had ever owned. For a few  seconds he  stood braced,

his neck arched, his eyes bright and  watchful.  Then he leaped forward, straight at the horse and the rider  who

was in the act of leveling his gun. The horse hesitated,  taken  unaware by the onslaught. When he started to

run  Stopper was already  passing him, turning sharply to the right  again so that the rope raked  the horse's front

legs. Two  jumps and Stopper had stopped, faced the  horse and stood  braced again, his ears perked knowingly

while he  waited for  the flop. 

It camejust as it always did come when Stopper got action  on the  end of a rope. Horse and rider came

down together.  They would not get  up until Bud wished ithe could trust  Stopper for thatso Bud walked

over to the heap, his gun  ready for actionand that, too, could be  trusted to perform  with what speed and

precision was necessary. There  would be  no hasty shooting, however; Buddy had learned to save his  bullets

for real need when ammunition was not to be had for  the  asking, and grownup Bud had never outgrown the

habit. 

He picked up the fellow's sixshooter which he had dropped  when he  fell, and stood sizing up the situation. 

By the neckerchief drawn across his face it was a straight  case of  holdup. Bud stooped and yanked off the

mask and  looked into the  glaring eyes of one whom he had never before  seen. 

"Well, how d'yuh like it, far as you've got?" Bud asked  curiously.  "Think you were holding up a pilgrim, or

what?" 

Just then, BINGGG sang a rifle bullet from the ridge above  the  cave. Bud looked that way and spied a man

standing half  revealed  against the rosy clouds that were already dulling as  dusk crept up  from the low ground.

It was a long shot for a  sixshooter, but Buddy  used to shoot antelope almost that  far, so Bud lifted his arm

and  straightened it, just as if he  were pointing a finger at the man, and  fired. He had the  satisfaction of seeing

the figure jerk backward and  go off  over the ridge in a stooping kind of run. 

"He'd better hurry back if he wants another shot at me," Bud  grinned. "It'll be so dark down here in a minute

he couldn't  pick me  up with his front sight if I wasas big a fool as  you are. How about  it? I'll just lead you

into camp, I  thinkbut you sure as hell  couldn't get a job roping  gateposts, on the strength of this little

exhibition." 

He went over to Stopper and untied his own rope, giving an  approving pat to that businesslike animal.

"Hope your leg  isn't  broken or anything," he said to the man when he  returned and passed  the loop over the

fellow's head and  shoulders, drawing it rather  snugly around his body and  pinning his arms at the elbows. "It

would  be kind of  unpleasant if they happen to take a notion to make you walk  all the way to jail." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 60



Top




Page No 63


He beckoned Stopper, who immediately moved up, slackening the  rope. The thrown horse drew up his knees,

gave a preliminary  heave  and scrambled to his feet, Bud taking care that the man  was pulled  free and safe.

The fellow stood up sulkily  defiant, unable to rest  much of his weight on his left leg. 

Bud had ten busy minutes, and it was not until they were both  mounted and headed for Little Lost, the captive

with his arms  tied  behind him, his feet tied together under the horse,  which Bud led,  that Bud had time to

wonder what it was all  about. Then he began to  look for Honey, who had disappeared.  But in the softened

light of the  rising moon mingling with  the afterglow of sunset, he saw the deep  imprints of her  horse's hoofs

where he had galloped homeward. Bud did  not  think she ran away because she was frightened; she had

seemed  too  sure of herself for that. She had probably gone for help. 

A swift suspicion that the attack might have been made from  jealousy died when Bud looked again at his

prisoner. The man  was  swarthy, low of browpart Indian, by the look of him.  Honey would  never give the

fellow a second thought. So that  brought him to the  supposition that robbery had been  intended, and the

inference was made  more logical when Bud  remembered that Marian had warned him against  something of

the sort. Probably he and Honey had been followed into  the  Sinks, and even though Bud had not seen this

man at the  races,  his partner up on the ridge might have been there. It  was all very  simple, and Bud, having

arrived at the obvious  conclusion, touched  Stopper into a lope and arrived at Little  Lost just as Dave Truman

and  three of his men were riding  down into Sunk Creek ford on their way to  the Sinks. They  pulled up,

staring hard at Dave and his captive. Dave  spoke  first. 

"Honey said you was waylaid and robbed or killedboth, we  took  it, from her account. How'd yuh come to

get the best of  it so quick?" 

"Why, his horse got tangled up in the rope and fell down, and  fell  on top of him," Bud explained cheerfully.

"I was  bringing him in. He's  a bad citizen, I should judge, but he  didn't do me any damage, as it  turned out, so

I don't know  what to do with him. I'll just turn him  over to you, I  think." 

"Hell! I don't want him," Dave protested. I'll pass him along  to  the sheriffhe may know something about

him. Nelse and  Charlie, you  take and run him in to Crater and turn him over  to Kline. You tell  Kline what he

doneor tried to do. Was he  alone, Bud?" 

"He had a partner up on the ridge, so far off I couldn't  swear to  him if I saw him face to face. I took a shot at

him,  and I think I  nicked him. He ducked, and there weren't any  more rifle bullets coming  my way." 

"You nicked him with your sixshooter? And him so far off you  couldn't recognize him again?" Dave looked

at Bud sharply.  "That's  purty good shootin', strikes me." 

"Well, he stood up against the skyline, and he wasn't more  than  seventyfive yards," Bud explained. "I've

dropped  antelope that far,  plenty of times. The light was bad, this  evening." 

"Antelope," Dave repeated meditatively, and winked at his  men.  "All right, Budwe'll let it stand at

antelope. Boys,  you hit for  Crater with this fellow. You ought to make it  there and back by  tomorrow noon,

all right." 

Nelse took the lead rope from Bud and the two started off up  the  creek, meaning to strike the road from Little

Lost to  Crater, the  county seat beyond Gold Gap mountains. Bud rode  on to the ranch with  his boss, and tried

to answer Dave's  questions satisfactorily without  relating his own prowess or  divulging too much of Stopper's

skill;  which was something of  a problem for his wits. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 61



Top




Page No 64


Honey ran out to meet him and had to be assured over and over  that  he was not hurt, and that he had lost

nothing but his  temper and the  ride home with her in the moonlight. She was  plainly upset and anxious  that

he should not think her  cowardly, to leave him that way. 

"I looked back and saw a man throwing his rope, and youit  looked  as if he had dragged you off the horse. I

was sure I  saw you falling.  So I ran my horse all the way home, to get  Uncle Dave and the boys,"  she told

him tremulously. And then  she added, with her tantalizing  half smile, "I believe that  horse of mine could beat

Smoky or Skeeter,  if I was scared  that bad at the beginning of a race." 

Bud, in sheer gratitude for her anxiety over him, patted  Honey's  hand and told her she must have broken the

record,  all right, and that  she had done exactly the right thing. And  Honey went to bed happy that  night. 

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP

Bud wanted to have a little confidential talk with Marian. He  hoped that she would be willing to tell him a

great deal more  than  could be written on one side of a cigarette paper, and  he was curious  to hear what it was.

On the other hand, he  wanted somehow to let her  know that he was anxious to help  her in any way possible.

She needed  help, of that he was  sure. 

Lew returned on Tuesday, with a vile temper and rheumatism in  his  left shoulder so that he could not work,

but stayed  around the house  and too evidently made his wife miserable by  his presence. On  Wednesday

morning Marian had her hair  dressed so low over her ears  that she resembled a lady of old  Colonial

daysbut she did not quite  conceal from Bud's keen  eyes the ugly bruise on her temple. She was  pale and

her lips  were compressed as if she were afraid to relax lest  she burst  out in tears or in a violent denunciation

of some kind. Bud  dared not look at her, nor at Lew, who sat glowering at Bud's  right  hand. He tried to eat,

tried to swallow his coffee, and  finally gave  up the attempt and left the table. 

In getting up he touched Lew's shoulder with his elbow, and  Lew  let out a bellow of pain and an oath, and

leaned away  from him, his  right hand up to ward off another hurt. 

"Pardon me. I forgot your rheumatism," Bud apologized  perfunctorily, his face going red at the epithet.

Marian,  coming  toward him with a plate of biscuits, looked him full  in the eyes and  turned her glance to her

husband's back while  her lips curled in the  bitterest, the most scornful smile Bud  had ever seen on a woman's

face. She did not speakspeech  was impossible before that tableful of  menbut Bud went out  feeling as

though she had told him that her  contempt for Lew  was beyond words, and that his rheumatism brought no

pity  whatever. 

Wednesday passed, Thursday came, and still there was no  chance to  speak a word in private. The kitchen

drudge was  hedged about by open  ears and curious eyes, and save at meal  time she was invisible to the  men

unless they glimpsed her  for a moment in the kitchen door. 

Thursday brought a thunder storm with plenty of rain, and in  the  drizzle that held over until Friday noon Bud

went out to  an old calf  shed which he had discovered in the edge of the  pasture, and gathered  his neckerchief

full of mushrooms. Bud  hated mushrooms, but he carried  them to the machine shed and  waited until he was

sure that Honey was  in the sitting room  playing the pianoand hitting what Bud called a  blue note  now and

thenand that Lew was in the bunkhouse with the  other men, and Dave and old Pop were in Pop's shack.

Then,  and then  only, Bud took long steps to the kitchen door,  carrying his mushrooms  as tenderly as though

they were eggs  for hatching. 

Marian was up to her dimpled elbows in bread dough when he  went  in. Honey was still groping her way


CowCountry

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP 62



Top




Page No 65


lumpily through the  Blue Danube  Waltz, and Bud stood so that he could look out  through the

whitecurtained window over the kitchen table and  make sure that no  one approached the house unseen. 

"Here are some mushrooms," he said guardedly, lest his voice  should carry to Honey. "They're just an excuse.

Far as I'm  concerned  you can feed them to the hogs. I like things clean  and natural and  wholesome, myself. I

came to find out what's  the matter, Mrs. Morris.  Is there anything I can do? I took  the hint you gave me in the

note,  Sunday, and I discovered  right away you knew what you were talking  about. That was a  holdup down in

the Sinks. It couldn't have been  anything  else. But they wouldn't have got anything. I didn't have more  than a

dollar in my pocket." 

Marian turned her head, and listened to the piano, and  glanced up  at him. 

"I also like things clean and natural and wholesome," she  said  quietly. "That's why I tried to put you on your

guard.  You don't seem  to fit in, somehow, withthe surroundings. I  happen to know that the  races held here

every Sunday are just  thinly veiled attempts to cheat  the unwary out of every cent  they have. I should advise

you, Mr.  Birnie, to be very  careful how you bet on any horses." 

"I shall," Bud smiled. "Pop gave me some good advice, too,  about  running horses. He says, "It's every fellow

for  himself, and mercy  toward none. I'm playing by their rule,  and Pop expects to make a few  dollars, too. He

said he'd  stand by me." 

"Oh! He did?" Marian's voice puzzled Bud. She kneaded the  bread  vigorously for a minute. "Don't depend

too much on Pop.  He'svariable. And don't go around with a dollar in your  pocketunless you don't mind

losing that dollar. There are  men in  this country who would willingly dispense with the  formality of racing  a

horse in order to get your money." 

"YesI've discovered one informal method already. I wish I  knew  how I could help YOU." 

"Help mein what way?" Marian glanced out of the window  again as  if that were a habit she had formed. 

"I don't know. I wish I did. I thought perhaps you had some  trouble thatMy mother had the same look in

her eyes when we  came  back to the ranch after some Indian trouble, and found  the house  burned and

everything destroyed but the ground  itself. She didn't say  anything much. She just began helping  father plan

how we'd manage  until we could get material and  build another cabin, and make our  supplies hold out. She

didn't complain. But her eyes had the same look  I've seen in  yours, Mrs. Morris. So I feel as if I ought to help

you,  just  as I'd help mother." Bud's face had been red and embarrassed  when he began, but his earnestness

served to erase his  selfconsciousness. 

"You're differentjust like mother," he went on when Marian  did  not answer. "You don't belong here

drudging in this  kitchen. I never  saw a woman doing a man's work before. They  ought to have a man  cooking

for all these hulking men." 

"Oh, the kitchen!" Marian exclaimed impatiently. "I don't  mind the  cooking. That's the least" 

"It isn't right, just the same. II don't suppose that's it  altogether. I'm not trying to find out what the trouble

is  but I  wish you'd remember that I'm ready to do anything in  the world that I  can. You won't

misunderstand that, I'm  sure." 

"Noo," said Marian slowly. "But you see, there's nothing  that you  can doexcept, perhaps, make things

worse for me."  Then , to lighten  that statement, she smiled at him. "Just  now you can help me very much  if

you will go in and play  something besides the Blue Danube Waltz.  I've had to listen  to that ever since Honora


CowCountry

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP 63



Top




Page No 66


sent away for the music  with the  winter's grocery order, last October. Tell Honora you got her  some

mushrooms. And don't trust anyone. If you must bet on  the  horses, do so with your eyes open. They're

cheatsand  worse, some of  them." 

Bud's glance followed hers through the window that overlooked  the  corrals and the outbuildings. Lew was

coming up to the  house with a  slicker over his head to keep off the drizzle. 

"Well, remember I'd do anything for you that I'd do for my  mother  or my sister Dulcie. And I wish you'd call

on me just  as they would,  if you get in a pinch and need me. If I know  you'll do that I'll feel  a lot better

satisfied." 

"If I need you be sure that I shall let you know. And I'll  say  that "It's a comfort to have met one white man,"

Marian  assured him  hurriedly, her anxious eyes on her approaching  husband. 

She need not have worried over his coming, so far as Bud was  concerned. For Bud was in the sittingroom

and had picked  Honey off  the piano stool, had given her a playful shake and  was playing the  Blue Danube as

its composer intended that it  should be played, when  Lew entered the kitchen and kicked the  door shut behind

him. 

Bud spent the forenoon conscientiously trying to teach Honey  that  the rests are quite as important to the

tempo of a waltz  measure as  are the notes. Honey's talent for music did not  measure up to her  talent for

coquetry; she received about  five dollars' worth of  instruction and no blandishments  whatever, and although

she no doubt  profited thereby, at last  she balked and put her lazy white hands over  her ears and  refused to

listen to Bud's inexorable "One, two, three,  one,  two, threeand one, two, three." Whereupon Bud laughed

and  returned to the bunkhouse. 

He arrived in the middle of a heated argument over Jeff  Hall's  tactics in racing Skeeter, and immediately was

called  upon for his  private, personal opinion of Sunday's race.  Bud's private, personal  opinion being

exceedingly private and  personal, he threw out a  skirmish line of banter. 

Smoky could run circles around that Skeeter horse, he  boasted, and  Jeff's manner of riding was absolutely

unimportant, nonessential and  immaterial. He was mighty glad  that holdup man had fallen down, last

Sunday, before he got  his hands on any money, because that money was  going to talk  long and loud to Jeff

Hall next Sunday. Now that Bud had  started running his horse for money, working for wages looked  foolish

and unprofitable. He was now working merely for  healthful exercise and  to pass the time away between

Sundays.  His real mission in life, he  had discovered, was to teach  Jeff's bunch that gambling is a sin. 

The talk was carried enthusiastically to the dinner table,  where  Bud ignored the scowling proximity of Lew

and repeated  his boasts in a  revised form as an indirect means of letting  Marian know that he meant  to play

the Burroback game in the  Burroback wayor as nearly as he  couldand keep his honesty  more or less

intact. He did not think she  would approve, but  he wanted her to know. 

Once, when Buddy was fifteen, four thoroughbred cows and four  calves disappeared mysteriously from the

home ranch just  before the  calves had reached branding age. Buddy rode the  hills and the valleys  every spare

minute for two weeks in  search of them, and finally, away  over the ridge where an  undesirable neighbor was

getting a start in  cattle, Buddy  found the calves in a fenced field with eight calves  belongingperhapsto

the undesirable neighbor. 

Buddy did not ride down to the ranch and accuse the neighbor  of  stealing the calves. Instead, he painstakingly

sought a  weak place in  the fence, made a very accidental looking hole  and drove out the  twelve calves, took

them over the ridge to  Tomahawk and left them in a  high, mountain meadow pretty well  surrounded by


CowCountry

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP 64



Top




Page No 67


matted thickets.  There, because there was good  grass and running water, the calves  seemed quite as happy as

in the field. 

Then Buddy hurried home and brought a branding iron and a  fresh  horse, and by working very hard and fast,

he somehow  managed to plant  a deep tomahawk brand on each one of the  twelve calves. He returned  home

very late and very proud of  himself, and met his father face to  face as he was putting  away the iron.

Explanations and a broken  harness strap  mingled painfully in Buddy's memory for a long time  afterwards, but

the full effect of the beating was lost  because Buddy  happened to hear Bob Birnie confide to mother  that the

lad had served  the old cattlethief right, and that  any man who could start with one  thoroughbred cow and in

four  years have sufficient increase from that  cow to produce eight  calves a season, ought to lose them all. 

Buddy had not needed his father's opinion to strengthen his  own  conviction that he had performed a worthy

deed and one of  which no man  need feel ashamed. Indeed, Buddy considered the  painful incident of  the

buggy strap a parental effort at  official discipline, and held no  particular grudge against  his father after the

welts had disappeared  from his person. 

Wherefore Bud, the man, held unswervingly to the ethical  standard  of Buddy the boy. If Burroback Valley

was scheming  to fleece a  stranger at their races and rob him by force if  he happened to win,  then Bud felt

justified in getting every  dollar possible out of the  lot of them. At any rate, he told  himself, he would do his

darndest.  It was plain enough that  Pop was trying to make an opportunity to talk  confidentially,  but with a

dozen men on the place it was easy enough  to avoid  being alone without arousing the old man's suspicions.

Marian  had told him to trust no one; and Bud, with his usual  thoroughness,  applied the warning literally. 

Sunday morning he caught up Smoky and rode him to the corral.  Smoky had recovered from his lameness,

and while Bud groomed  him for  the afternoon's running the men of Little Lost  gathered round him and

offered advice and encouragement, and  even volunteered to lend him  money if he needed it. But Bud  told

them to put up their own bets, and  never to worry about  him. Their advice and their encouragement,  however,

he  accepted as cheerfully as they were given. 

"Think yuh can beat Skeeter, young feller?" Pop shambled up  to  inquire anxiously, his beard brushing Bud's

shoulder while  he leaned  close. "Remember what I told ye. You stick by me  an' I'll stick by  you. You shook

on it, don't forgit that,  young feller." 

Bud had forgotten, but he made haste to redeem his promise."  Last  Sunday, Pop, I had to play it alone.

Todaywell, if you  want to make  an honest dollar, you know what to do, don't  you?" 

"Sho! I'm bettin' on yore horse t'day, an' mind ye, I want to  see  my money doubled! But that there lameness

in his left  hind ankleI  don't see but what that kinda changes my  opinion a little mite. You  shore he won't

quit on ye in the  race, now? Don't lie to ole Pop,  young feller!" 

"Say! He 's the gamest little horse in the state, Pop. He  never  has quit, and he never will." Bud stood up and

laid a  friendly hand on  the old fellow's shoulder. "Pop, I'm running  him today to win. That's  the truth. I'm

going to put all  I've got on him. Is that good enough?" 

"Shucks almighty! That's good enough fer me,plenty good fer  me,"  Pop cackled, and trotted off to find

someone who had  little enough  faith in Smoky to wager a twotoone against  him. 

It seemed to Bud that the crowd was larger than that of a  week  ago, and there was no doubt whatever that the

betting  was more  feverish, and that Jeff meant that day to retrieve  his losses. Bud  passed up a very good

chance to win on other  races, and centred all  his betting on Smoky. He had been  throughout the week boastful

and  full of confidence, and now  he swaggered and lifted his voice in  arrogant challenge to  all and sundry. His


CowCountry

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP 65



Top




Page No 68


three hundred dollars was on  the race,  and incidentally, he never left Smoky from the time he led  him up

from pasture until the time came when he and Jeff Hall  rode  side by side down to the quarter post. 

They came up in a small whirlwind of speed and dust, and  Smoky was  under the wire to his ears when

Skeeter's nose  showed beyond it.  Little Lost was jubilant. Jeff Hall and his  backers were not. 

Bud's three hundred dollars had in less than a minute  increased to  a little over nine hundred, though all his

bets  had been moderate. By  the time he had collected, his pockets  were full and his cocksureness  had

increased to such an  unbearable crowing that Jeff Hall's eyes were  venomous as a  snake's. Jeff had been

running to win, that day, and he  had  taken odds on Skeeter that had seemed to him perfectly safe. 

"I'll run yuh horse for horse!" he bellowed and spat out an  epithet that sent Bud at him whitelipped. 

"Damn yuh, ride down to the quarter post and I'll show you  some  running!" Bud yelled back. "And after

you've swallowed  dust all the  way up the track, you go with me to where the  women can't see and I'll  lick the

living tar outa you!" 

Jeff swore and wheeled Skeeter toward the starting post,  beckoning  Bud to follow. And Bud, hastily tucking

in a  flapping bulge of striped  shirt, went after him. At that  moment he was not Bud, but Buddy in one  of his

fighting  moods, with his plans forgotten while he avenged an  insult. 

Men lined up at the wire to judge for themselves the finish,  and  Dave Truman rode alone to start them. No

one doubted but  that the  start would be fairJeff and Bud would see to that! 

For the first time in months the reinends stung Smoky's  flanks  when he was in his third jump. Just once Bud

struck,  and was ashamed  of the blow as it fell. Smoky did not need  that urge, but he flattened  his ears and

came down the track  a full length ahead of Skeeter, and  held the pace to the wire  and beyond, where he

stopped in a swirl of  sand and went  prancing back, ready for another race if they asked it  of  him. 

"Guess Dave'll have to bring out Boise and take the swellin'  outa  that singin' kid's pocket," a hardfaced man

shouted as  Jeff slid off  Skeeter and went over to where his cronies  stood bunched and  conferring earnestly

together 

"Not today, he needn't. I've had all the excitement I want;  and  I'd like to have time to count my money

before I lose  it," Bud  retorted. "Next Sunday, if it's a clear day and the  sign is right, I  might run against Boise

if it's worth my  while. Say, Jeff, seeing  you're playing hard luck, I won't  lick you for what you called me.

And  just to show my heart's  right, I'll lend you Skeeter to ride home. Or  if you want to  buy him back, you can

have him for sixty dollars or  such a  matter. He 's a nice little horse,if you aren't in a  hurry!" 

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE

"Bud, you're fourteen kinds of a damn fool and I can prove  it,"  Jerry announced without prelude of any kind

save,  perhaps, the  viciousness with which he thrust a pitchfork  into a cock of hay. The  two were turning over

haycocks that  had been drenched with another  unwelcome storm, and they had  not been talking much.

"Forking" soggy  hay when the sun is  blistering hot and great, longbilled mosquitoes  are boring

indefatigably into the back of one's neck is not a pastime  conducive to polite and animated conversation. 

"Fly at it," Bud invited, resting his fork while he scratched  a  smarting shoulder. "But you can skip some of

the evidence.  I know  seven of the kinds, and I plead guilty. Any able  bodied man who will  deliberately

make a barbecue of himself  for a gang of bloodthirsty  insects ought to be hanged.  What's the rest?" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 66



Top




Page No 69


"You can call that mild," Jerry stated severely. "Bud,  you're  playing to lose the shirt off your back. You've

got a  hundred dollar  forfeit up on next Sunday's running match, so  you'll run if you have  to race Boise afoot.

That's all right  if you want the riskbut did it  ever occur to you that if  all the coin in the neighborhood is

collected in one man's  pocket, there'll be about as many fellows as  there are  losers, that will lay awake till

sunup figuring how to heel  him and ride off with the roll? I ain't overstocked with  courage,  myself. I'd

rather be broke in Burroback Valley than  owner of wealth.  It's healthier," 

He thrust his fork into another settled heap, lifted it clear  of  the ground with one heave of his muscular

shoulders, and  heard within  a strident buzzing. He held the hay poised until  a mottled gray snake  writhed into

view, its ugly jaws open  and its fangs showing  malevolently. 

"Grab him with your fork, Bud," Jerry said coolly. "A  rattlerthe  valley's full of 'em,some of 'em 's

human." 

The snake was dispatched and the two went on to the next hay  cock. Bud was turning over more than the

hay, and presently  he spoke  more seriously than was his habit with Jerry. 

"You're full enough of warnings, Jerry. What do you want me  to do  about it?" 

"Drift," Jerry advised. "There's moral diseases just as  catching  as smallpox. This part of the country has been

settled up by men that  came here first because they wanted to  hide out. They've slipped into  darn crooked

ways, and the  rest has either followed suit or quit. All  through this rough  country "It's the sameover in the

Black Rim,  across Thunder  Mountains, and beyond that to the Sawtooth, a man  that's  honest is a man that's

off his range. I'd like to see you  pull  outbefore you're planted." 

Bud looked at Jerry, studied him, feature by feature. "Then  what  are you doing here?" he demanded bluntly.

"Why haven't  you pulled  out?" 

"Me?" Jerry bit his lip. "Bud, I'm going to take a chance  and tell  you the God'struth. I dassent. I'm protected

here  because I keep my  mouth shut, and because they know I've got  to or they can hand me  over. I had some

trouble. I'm on the  dodge, and Little Lost is right  handy to the Sinks and  Catrock Canyon. There ain't a

sheriff in  Idaho that would  have one chance in a thousand of getting me here. But  you  say!" He faced Bud.

"You ain't on the dodge, too, are yuh?" 

"Nope," Bud grinned. "Over at the Muleshoe they seemed to  think I  was. I just struck out for myself, and I

want to show  up at home some  day with a stake I made myself. "It's just a  little argument with my  dad that I

want to settle. And," he  added frankly, "I seem to have  struck the right place to make  money quickly. The

very fact that  they're a bunch of crooks  makes my conscience clear on the point of  running my horse.  I'm not

cheating them out of a cent. If Jeff's horse  is  faster than Smoky, Jeff is privileged to let him out and win  if he

can. It isn't my fault if he 's playing to let me win  from the whole  bunch in the hope that he can hold me up

afterwards and get the roll  "It's straight 'give and take'  and so far I've been taking." 

Jerry worked for a while, moodily silent. "What I'd like is  to see  you take the trail; while the takin's good," he

said  later. "I've got  to keep my mouth shut. But I like yuh, Bud.  I hate like hell to see  you walking straight

into a trap." 

"Say, I'm as easily trapped as a mountain lion," Bud told him  confidently. 

Whereat Jerry looked at him pityingly. "You going to that  dance up  at Morgan's?" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 67



Top




Page No 70


"Sure! I'm going to take Honey andI think Mrs. Morris if  she  decides to go. Honey mentioned it last night.

Why?" 

"Oh, nothing." Jerry shouldered his fork and went off to  where a  jug of water was buried in the hay beside a

certain  boulder which  marked the spot. He drank long, stopped for a  short gossip with  Charley, who strolled

over for a drink, and  went to work on another  row. 

Bud watched him, and wondered if Jerry had changed rows to  avoid  further talk with him; and whether Jerry

had merely  been trying to get  information from him, and had either  learned what he wanted to know,  or had

given up the attempt.  Bud reviewed mentally their desultory  conversation and  decided that he had

accidentally been very discreet.  The only  real bit of information he had given Jerry was the fact that  he was

not "on the dodge"a criminal in fear of the lawand  that  surely could harm no man. 

That he intended to run against Boise on Sunday was common  knowledge; also that he had a hundred dollar

forfeit up on  the race.  And that he was going to a dance with Honey was of  no consequence that  he could see. 

Bud was beginning to discount the vague warnings he had  received.  Unless something definite came within

his knowledge  he would go about  his business exactly as if Burroback Valley  were a churchgoing

community. He would not "drift." 

But after all he did not go to the dance with Honey, or with  anyone. He came to the suppertable freshly

shaved and  dressed for  the occasion, ate hungrily and straightway became  a very sick young  man. He did not

care if there were forty  dances in the Valley that  night. His head was splitting, his  stomach was in a turmoil.

He told  Jerry to go ahead with  Honey, and if he felt better after a while he  would follow.  Jerry at first was

inclined to scepticism, and accused  Bud of  crawfishing at the last minute. But within ten minutes Bud  had

convinced him so completely that Jerry insisted upon  staying with him.  By then Bud was too sick to care

what was  being done, or who did it.  So Jerry stayed. 

Honey came to the bunkhouse in her dance finery, was met in  the  doorway by Jerry and was told that this

was no place for  a lady, and  reluctantly consented to go without her escort. 

A light shone dimly in the kitchen after the dancers had  departed,  wherefore Jerry guessed that Marian had

not gone  with the others, and  that he could perhaps get hold of  mustard for an emetic or a  plasterJerry was

not sure which  remedy would be best, and the  patient, wanting to die, would  not be finicky. He found Marian

measuring something drop by  drop into half a glass of water. She  turned, saw who had  entered, and carefully

counted three more drops,  corked the  bottle tightly and slid it into her apron pocket, and held  out the glass to

Jerry. 

"Give him this," she said in a soft undertone. "I'm sorry,  but I  hadn't a chance to say a word to the boy, and so

I  couldn't think of  any other way of making sure he would not  go up to Morgan's. I put  something into his

coffee to make  him sick. You may tell him, Jerry,  if you like. I should, if  I had the chance. This will

counteract the  effects of the  other so that he will be all right in a couple of  hours." 

Jerry took the glass and stood looking at her steadily. "That  sure  was one way to do it," he observed, with a

quirk of the  lips. "It's  none of my business, and I ain't asking any  questions, but" 

"Very sensible, I'm sure," Marian interrupted him. "I wish  he'd  leave the country. Can't you?" 

"No. I told him to pull out, and he just laughed at me. I  knowed  they was figuring on ganging together

tonight" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 68



Top




Page No 71


Marian closed her hands together with a gesture of  impatience.  "Jerry, I wish I knew just how bad you are!"

she  exclaimed. "Do you  dare stand by him? Because this thing is  only beginning. I couldn't  bear to see him

go up there to  night, absolutely unsuspectingand so  I made him sick. Tell  that to anyone, and you can

make me" 

"Say, I ain't a damned skunk!" Jerry muttered. "I'm bad  enough,  maybe. At any rate you think so." Then, as

usually  happened, Jerry  decided to hold his tongue. He turned and  lifted the latch of the  screen door. "You

sure made a good  job of it," he grinned. "I'll go  an' pour this into Bud 'fore  he loses his boots!" 

He did so, and saved Bud's boots and half a night's sleep  besides.  Moreover, when Bud, fully recovered,

searched his  memory of that  supper and decided that it was the sliced  cucumbers that had disagreed  with him,

Jerry gravely assured  him that it undoubtedly was the  combination of cucumber and  custard pie, and that Bud

was lucky to be  alive after such  reckless eating. 

Having missed the dance altogether, Bud looked forward with  impatience to Sunday. It is quite possible that

others shared  with  him that impatience, though we are going to adhere for a  while to  Bud's point of view and

do no more than guess at the  thoughts hidden  behind the fair words of certain men in the  Valley. 

Pop's state of mind we are privileged to know, for Pop was  seen  making daily pilgrimage to the pasture where

he could  watch Smoky  limping desultorily here and there with Stopper  and Sunfish. On  Saturday afternoon

Bud saw Pop trying to get  his hands on Smoky,  presumably to examine the lame ankle. But  three legs were

all Smoky  needed to keep him out of Pop's  reach. Pop forgot his rheumatism and  ran pretty fast for a  man his

age, and when Bud arrived Pop's  vocabulary had  limbered up to a more surprising activity than his  legs. 

"Want to bet on yourself, Pop?" Bud called out when Pop was  running back and forth, hopefully trying to

corner Smoky in a  rocky  draw. "I'm willing to risk a dollar on you, anyway." 

Pop whirled upon him and hurled sentences not written in the  book  of Parlor Entertainment. The gist of it was

that he had  been trying  all the week to have a talk with Bud, and Bud had  plainly avoided him  after promising

to act upon Pop's advice  and run so as to make some  money. 

"Well, I made some," Bud defended. "If you didn't, it's  just  because you didn't bet strong enough." 

"I want to look at that horse's hind foot," Pop insisted. 

"No use. He's too lame to run against Boise. You can see that  yourself." 

Pop eyed Bud suspiciously, pulling his beard. "Are you fixin'  to  doublecross me, young feller?" he wanted

to know. "I  went and made  some purty big bets on this race. If you think  yo're goin' to fool ole  Pop, you 'll

wish you hadn't. You  got enemies already in this valley,  lemme tell yuh. The  Muleshoe ain't any bunch to

fool with, and I'm  willing to say  't they're laying fer yuh. They think," he added  shrewdly,  "'t you're a spotter,

or something. Air yuh?" 

"Of course I am, Pop! I've spotted a way to make money and  have  fun while I do it." Bud looked at the old

man,  remembered Marian's  declaration that Pop was not very  reliable, and groped mentally for a  way to

hearten the old  man without revealing anything better kept to  himself, such  as the immediate effect of a horse

hair tied just above  a  horse's hoof, also the immediate result of removing that  hair.  Wherefore, he could not

think of much to say, except  that he would not  attempt to run a lame horse against Boise. 

"All I can say is, tomorrow morning you keep your eyes open,  Pop,  and your tongue between your teeth.

And no matter what  comes up, you  use your own judgment." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 69



Top




Page No 72


Tomorrow morning Pop showed that he was taking Bud's advice.  When  the crowd began to gathermuch

earlier than usual, by  the way, and  much larger than any crowd Bud had seen in the  valleyPop was  trotting

here and there, listening and  pulling his whiskers and eyeing  Bud sharply whenever that  young man appeared

in his vicinity. 

Bud led Smoky up at noonand Smoky was still lame. Dave  looked at  him and at Bud, and grinned. "I guess

that forfeit  money's mine," he  said in his laconic way. "No use running  that horse. I could beat him  afoot." 

This was but the beginning. Others began to banter and jeer  Bud,  Jeff's crowd taunting him with malicious

glee. The  singin' kid was  going to have some of the swelling taken out  of his head, they  chortled. He had been

crazy enough to put  up a forfeit on today's  race, and now his horse had just  three legs to run on. 

"Git out afoot, kid!" Jeff Hall yelled. "If you kin run half  as  fast as you kin talk, you'll beat Boise four lengths

in  the first  quarter!" 

Bud retorted in kind, and led Smoky around the corral as if  he  hoped that the horse would recover

miraculously just to  save his  master's pride. The crowd hooted to see how Smoky  hobbled along,  barely

touching the toe of his lame foot to  the ground. Bud led him  back to the manger piled with new  hay, and

faced the jeering crowd  belligerently. Bud noticed  several of the Muleshoe men in the crowd,  no doubt drawn

to  Little Lost by the talk of Bud's spectacular  winnings for two  Sundays. Hen was there, and Day Masters and

Cub. Also  there  were strangers who had ridden a long way, judging by their  sweaty horses. In the midst of the

talk and laughter Dave led  out  Boise freshly curried and brushed and arching his neck  proudly. 

"No use, Bud," he said tolerantly. "I guess you're set back  that  forfeit moneyunless you want to go through

the motions  of running a  lame horse." 

"No, sir, I'm not going to hand over any forfeit money  without  making a fight for it!" Bud told him, anger

showing  in his voice. "I'm  no such piker as that. I won't run Smoky,  lame as he is "Bud  probably nudged

his own ribs when he  said that!"but if you'll make  it a mile, I'll catch up my  old buckskin packhorse and

run the race  with him, by thunder!  He's not the quickest horse in the world, but he  sure can run  a long while!" 

They yelled and slapped one another on the back, and  otherwise  comported themselves as though a great joke

had  been told them; never  dreaming, poor fools, that a costly  joke was being perpetrated. 

"Go it, kid. You run your packhorse, and I'll rive yuh five  to one  on him!" a friend of Jeff Hall's yelled

derisively. 

"I'll just take you up on that, and I'll make it one hundred  dollars," Bud shouted back. "I'd run a turtle for a

quarter,  at those  odds!" 

The crowd was having hysterics when Bud straddled a Little  Lost  horse and, loudly declaring that he would

bring back  Sunfish, led  Smoky limping back to he pasture. He returned  soon, leading the  buckskin. The

crowd surged closer, gave  Sunfish a glance and whooped  again. Bud's face was red with  apparent anger, his

eyes snapped. He  faced them defiantly,  his hand on Sunfish's thin, straggling mane. 

"You're such good sports, you'll surely appreciate my  feelings  when I say that this horse is mine, and I'm

going to  run him and back  him to win!" he cried. "I may be a darn  fool, but I'm no piker. I know  what this

horse can do when I  try to catch him up on a frosty  morningand I'm going to see  if he can't go just as fast

and just as  long when I'm on him  as he can when I'm after him." 

"We'll go yuh, kid! I'll bet yuh five to one," a man  shouted. "You  name the amount yourself." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 70



Top




Page No 73


"Fifty," said Bud, and the man nodded and jotted down the  amount. 

"Bud, you're a damn fool. I'll bet you a hundred and make it  ten  to one," drawled Dave, stroking Boise's face

affectionately while he  looked superciliously at Sunfish  standing half asleep in the clamor,  with his head

sagging at  the end of his long, ewe neck. "But if you'll  take my advice,  go turn that fool horse back in the

pasture and run  the bay  if you must run something." 

"The bay's a rope horse. I don't want to spoil him by running  him.  That little horse saved my life, down in the

Sinks. No,  Sunfish has  run times enough from menow he 's got to run  for me, by thunder.  I'll bet on him,

too!" 

Jeff pushed his way through to Bud. He was smiling with that  crafty look in his eyes which should have

warned a child that  the  smile went no deeper than his lips. 

"Bud, doggone it, I like yore nerve. Besides, you owe me  something  for the way you trimmed me last

Sunday. I'll just  give you fifteen to  one, and you put up Skeeter at seventy  five, and as much money as  yo're

a mind to. A pile of it come  out of my pocket, so" 

"Well, don't holler your head off, Jeff. How's two hundred?" 

"Suits me, kid." He winked at the others, who knew how sure a  thing he had to back his wager. "It 'll be a lot

of money if  I should  lose" He turned suddenly to Dave. "How much was  that you put up agin  the kid,

Dave?" 

"One hundred dollars, and a tentoone shot I win," Dave  drawled.  "That ought to satisfy yuh it ain't a

frameup. The  kid's crazy,  that's all." 

"Oh! Am I?" Bud turned hotly."Well, I've bet half of all the  money  I have in the world. And I'm game for the

other half"  He stopped  abruptly, cast one look at Sunfish and another at  Boise, stepping  about uneasily, his

shiny coat rippling,  beautiful. He turned and  combed Sunfish's scanty mane with  his gloved fingers. Those

nearest  saw that his lips were  trembling a little and mistook his hidden  emotion for anger. 

"You got him going," a man whispered in Jeff's ear."The kid's  crazy mad. He'll bet the shirt off his back if

yuh egg him on  a  little more." 

Jeff must have decided to "egg" Bud on. By the time the crowd  had  reached the course, and the first, more

commonplace races  were over,  the other half of his money was in the hands of  the stakeholder, who

happened on this day to be Jerry. And  the odds varied from four to one  up to Jeff Hall's scornful  fifteen. 

"Bet yuh five hundred dollars against your bay horse,"Lew  offered  when Bud confessed that he had not

another dollar to  bet. 

"All right, it's a go with me," Bud answered recklessly.  "Get his  hundred, Jerry, and put down Stopper." 

"What's that saddle worth?" another asked meaningly. 

"One hundred dollars," snapped Bud. "And if you want to go  further, there are my chaps and spurs and this

silvermounted  bridleand my boots and hatand I'll throw in Sunfish for  whatever  you say his hide's worth.

Who wants the outfit?" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 71



Top




Page No 74


"I'll take 'em," said Jeff, and permitted Jerry and Dave to  appraise the outfit, which Bud piled contemptuously

in a  heap. 

He mounted Sunfish bareback with a rope halter. Bud was  bareheaded  and in his sock feet. His eyes were

terribly blue  and bright, and his  face was flushed as a drunken man's. He  glanced over to the bank where  the

women and children were  watching. It seemed to him that one woman  fluttered her  handkerchief, and his

heart beat unevenly for a minute. 

Then he was riding at a walk down the course to the farthest  post,  and the crowd was laughing at the contrast

between the  two horses.  Boise stepped springily, tossing his head, his  eyes ablaze with ardor  for the race.

Beside him Sunfish  walked steadily as if he were  carrying a pack. He was not a  pretty horse to look at. His

neck was  long and thin, his mane  and tail scanty and uneven, a nondescript  sorrel. His head  looked large, set

on the end of that neck, his nose  was  dished in and his eyes had a certain veiled look, as if he  were  hiding a

bad disposition under those droopy lids.  Without a saddle he  betrayed his high, thin withers, the sway  in his

back, his high hip  bones. His front legs were flat,  with long, stringylooking muscles  under his unkempt

buckskin  hide. Even the women laughed at Sunfish. 

Beside them two men rode, the starter and another to see that  the  start was fair. So they receded down the flat,

yellow  course and  dwindled to mere miniature figures against the  sand, so that one could  not tell one horse

from another. 

The crowd bunched, still laughing at how the singin' kid was  going  to feel when he rode again to meet them.

It would cure  him of racing,  they said. It would be a good lesson; serve  him right for coming in  there and

thinking, because he had  cleaned up once or twice, that he  could not be beaten. 

"Here they come," Jeff Hall announced satisfiedly, and spat  into  the sand as a tiny blue puff of smoke showed

beside one  of the dots,  and two other dots began to grow perceptibly  larger within a yellow  cloud which

rolled along the earth. 

Men reined this way and that, or stood on their toes if they  were  afoot, the better to see the two rolling dots.

In a  moment one dot  seemed larger than the other. One could  glimpse the upflinging of  knees as two horses

leaped closer  and closer. 

"Welllhe's keepin' Dave in sightthat's more than what I  expected he'd do," Jeff observed. 

It was Pop who suddenly gave a whoop that cracked and  shrilled  into falsetto. 

"Shucks a'mighty! Dave, he's awhippin' up to keep the KID in  sight!" he quavered. "Shucksa'MIGHTY,

he 's acomin'!" 

He was. Lying forward flattened along Sunfish's hardmuscled  shoulders, Bud was gaining and

gainingone length, then two  lengths  as he shot under the wire, slowed and rode back to  find a silent crowd

watching him. 

He was clothed safely again in chaps, boots, spurs, hat  except  that I have named the articles backward;

cowpuncher  that he was, Bud  put on his hat before he even reached for  his bootsand was  collecting his

wagers relentlessly as  Shylock ever took his toll,  before he paid any attention to  the atmosphere around him.

Then,  because someone shouted a  question three inches from his ear, Bud  turned and laughed as  he faced

them. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 72



Top




Page No 75


"Why, sure he's from running stock! I never said he wasn't  because none of you makebelieve horsemen

had sense enough to  see the  speed in him and get curious. You bushracers never  saw a real  racehorse

before, I guess. They aren't always  pretty to look at, you  know. Sunfish has all the earmarks of  speed if you

know how to look  for them. He's thoroughbred;  sired by Trump, out of Kansas Chippyif  that means

anything  to you fellows." He looked them over, eyes meeting  eyes until  his glance rested on Jeff Hall."I've

got his registration  papers in my grip, if you aren't convinced. And," he added by  way of  rubbing it in, "I

guess I've got about all the money  there is in this  valley." 

"No, you ain't!" Pop Truman cackled, teetering backward and  forward while he counted his winnings. "I bet

on ye, young  feller.  Brought me in something, too. It did so!" 

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD

At supper Bud noticed that Marian, standing at his right  side, set  down his cup of coffee with her right hand,

and at  the same instant he  felt her left hand fumble in his pocket  and then touch his elbow. She  went on, and

Bud in his haste  to get outside drank his coffee so hot  that it scalded his  mouth. Jerry rose up and stepped

backward over the  bench as  Bud passed him, and went out at his heels. 

"Go play the piano for half an hour and then meet me where  you got  them mushrooms. And when you quit

playing, duck  quick. Tell Honey  you'll be back in a minute. Have her hunt  for music for yuh while  you're

outor something like that.  Don't let on." 

Bud might have questioned Jerry, but that cautious young man  was  already turning back to call

somethingto Dave, so Bud  went around  the corner, glancing into the pantry window as he  passed. Marian

was  not in sight, nor was Honey at the moment  when he stood beside the  step of the postoffice. 

Boldness carries its own talisman against danger. Bud went  inwithout slamming the door behind him, you

may be sure  and drew  his small notebook from his inside pocket. With that  to consult  frequently, he sat

down by the window where the  failing light was  strongest, and proceeded to jot down  imaginary figures on

the paper he  pulled from his coat pocket  and unfolded as if it were of no value  whatever to him. The  piano

playing ordered by Jerry could wait. 

What Marian had to say on this occasion could not be written  upon  a cigarette paper. In effect her note was a

preface to  Jerry's  commands. Bud saw where she had written words and  erased them so  thoroughly that the

cheap paper was almost  worn through. She had been  afraid, poor lady, but her fear  could not prevent the

writing. 

"You must leave tonight for Crater and cash the checks given  you  to pay the bets. Go to Crater. If you don't

know the way,  keep due  north after you have crossed Gold Gap. There's the  stage road, but  they'll watch that,

I'm afraid. They mean to  stop payment on the  checks. But first they will kill you if  they can. They say you

cheated  with that thoroughbred horse.  They took their losses so calmlyI knew  that they meant to  rob you.

To show you how I know, it was Lew you  shot on the  ridge that night. His rheumatism was caused by your

bullet  that nicked his shoulder. So you see what sort we arego.  Don't  waitgo now." 

Bud looked up, and there was Honey leaning over the counter,  smiling at him. 

"Well, how much is it?" she teased when she saw he had  discovered  her. 

Bud drew a line across the note and added imaginary columns  of  figures, his hatbrim hiding his face. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 73



Top




Page No 76


"Over eleven thousand dollars," he announced, and twisted the  paper in his fingers while he went over to her.

"Almost  enough to  start housekeeping!" 

Honey blushed and leaned to look for something which she  pretended  to have dropped and Bud seized the

opportunity to  tuck the paper out  of sight. "I feel pretty much intoxicated  tonight, Honey," he said.  "I think I

need soothing, or  somethingand you know what music does  to the savage breast.  Let 's play." 

"All right. You've been staying away lately till I thought  you  were mad," Honey assented rather eagerly, and

opened the  little gate  in the half partition just as Bud was vaulting  the counter, which gave  her a great laugh

and a chance for  playful scuffling. Bud kissed her  and immediately regretted  the caress. 

Jerry had told him to play the piano, but Bud took his  mandolin  and played that while Honey thumped out

chords for  him. As he had half  expected, most of the men strayed in and  perched here and there  listening just

as if there had not  been a most unusual horserace to  discuss before they slept.  Indeed, Bud had never seen the

Little Lost  boys so  thoughtful, and this silence struck him all at once as  something sinister, like a beast of

prey stalking its kill. 

Two waltzes he playedand then, in the middle of a favorite  twostep, a mandolin string snapped with a

sharp twang, and  Bud came  as close to swearing as a wellbehaved young man may  come in the  presence of

a lady. 

"Now I'll have to go get a new E string," he complained. "You  play  the Danube for the boysthe way I

taught youwhile I  get this fixed.  I've an extra string down in the bunkhouse;  it won't take five  minutes to

get it." He laid the mandolin  down on his chair, bolted out  through the screen door which  he slammed after

him to let Jerry know  that he was coming,  and walked halfway to the bunkhouse before he  veered off

around the corner of the machine shed and ran. 

Jerry was waiting by the old shed, and without a word he led  Bud  behind it where Sunfish was standing

saddled and bridled. 

"You got to go, Bud, while the going's good. "I'd go with yuh  if I  dared," Jerry mumbled guardedly. "You hit

for Crater,  Bud, and put  that money in the bank. You can cut into the  stage road where it  crosses Oldman

Creek, if you go straight  up the race track to the far  end, and follow the trail from  there. You can't miss

itthere ain't  but one way to go. I  got yuh this horse because he's worth more'n what  the other  two are, and

he's faster. And Bud, if anybody rides up on  yuh, shoot. Don't monkey around about it. And you RIDE!" 

"All right," Bud muttered. "But I'll have to go down in the  pasture and get my money, first. I've got my own

private bank  down  there, and I haven't enough in my pockets to play penny  ante more than  one round." 

"Hell!" Jerry's hand lifted to Bud's shoulder and gripped it  for a  minute. "That's right on the road to the Sinks,

man!"  He stood biting  his lips, thinking deeply, turning his head  now and then as little  sounds came from the

house: the waltz  Honey was playing, the  postoffice door slamming shut. 

"You tell me where that money's cached, Bud, and I'll go  after it.  I guess you'll have to trust meI sure

wouldn't  let yuh go down to  the pasture yourself right now. Where is  it?" 

"Look under that flat rock right by the gate post, where the  top  bars hit the ground. "It's wrapped up in a

handkerchief,  so just bring  the package. "It's been easy to tuck things  under the rock when I was  putting up

the bars. I'll wait  here." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 74



Top




Page No 77


"Good enoughI'd sure have felt easier if I'd known you  wasn't  carrying all that money." Whereupon Jerry

disappeared,  and his going  made no sound. 

Bud stood beside Sunfish, wondering if he had been a fool to  trust  Jerry. By his own admission Jerry was

living without  the law, and this  might easily be a smooth scheme of robbery.  He turned and strained his  eyes

into the dusk, listening,  trying to hear some sound that would  show which way Jerry had  gone. He was on the

point of following  himsuspicion getting  the better of his faithwhen Sunfish moved his  head abruptly  to

one side, bumping Bud's head with his cheek. At the  same  instant a hand touched Bud's arm. 

"I saw you from the kitchen window," Marian whispered  tensely. "I  was afraid you hadn't read my note, or

perhaps  wouldn't pay any  attention to it. I heard you and Jerryof  course he won't dare go  with you and

show you the shortcut,  even if he knows it. There's a  quicker way than up the creek  bed. I have Boise out

in the bushes,  and a saddle. I was  afraid to wait at the barn long enough to saddle  him. You  gohe's behind

that great pile of rocks, back of the  corrals. I'll wait for Jerry." She gave him a push, and Bud  was so

astonished that he made no reply whatever, but did  exactly as she had  told him to do. 

Boise was standing behind the peaked outcropping of rock, and  beside him was a stocksaddle which must

have taxed Marian's  strength  to carry. Indeed, Bud thought she must have had  wings, to do so much  in so

short a space of time; though when  he came to estimate that time  he decided that he must have  been away

from the house ten minutes, at  least. If Marian  followed him closely enough to see him duck behind  the

machine shed and meet Jerry, she could run behind the corral  and  get Boise out by way of the back door of

the stable.  There was a path,  screened from the corral by a fringe of  brush, which went that way.  The truth

flashed upon him that  one could ride unseen all around  Little Lost. 

He was just dropping the stirrup down from the saddle horn  when  Marian appeared with Jerry and Sunfish

close behind her.  Jerry held  out the package. 

"She says she'll show you a short cut," he whispered. "She  says I  don't know anything about it. I guess she's

right  there's a lot I  don't know. Lew 's gone, and she says she'll  be back before daylight.  If they miss Boise

they'll think you  stole him. But they won't look.  Dave wouldn't slam around in  the night on Boisehe thinks

too much of  him. Wellbeat it,  and I sure wish yuh luck. You be careful, Marian.  Come back  this way, and

if you see a man's handkerchief hanging on  this  bush right here where I'm standing, it'll mean you've been

missed." 

"Thank you, Jerry," Marian whispered."I'll look for it. Come,  Budkeep close behind me, and don't make

any noise." 

Bud would have protested, but Marian did not give him a  chance.  She took up the reins, grasped the saddle

horn, stuck  her slipper toe  in the stirrup and mounted Boise as quickly  as Bud could have done  itas easily,

too, making allowance  for the difference in their  height. Bud mounted Sunfish and  followed her down the

trail which led  to the race track; but  when they had gone through the brush and could  see starlight  beyond,

she turned sharply to the left, let Boise pick  his  way carefully over a rocky stretch and plunged into the brush

again, leaning low in the saddle so that the higher branches  would  not claw at her hair and face. 

When they had once more come into open ground with a shoulder  of  Catrock Peak before them, Marian

pulled up long enough to  untie her  apron and bind it over her hair like a peasant  woman. She glanced back  at

Bud, and although darkness hid the  expression on her face, he saw  her eyes shining in the  starlight. She raised

her hand and beckoned,  and Bud reined  Sunfish close alongside. 

"We're going into a spooky place now," she leaned toward him  to  whisper. "Boise knows the way, and your

horse will  follow." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 75



Top




Page No 78


"All right," Bud whispered back. "But you'd better tell me  the way  and let me go on alone. I'm pretty good at

scouting  out new trails. I  don't want you to get in trouble" 

She would not listen to more of that, but pushed him back  with the  flat of her bare hand and rode ahead of

him again.  Straight at the  sheer bluff, that lifted its huge, rocky  shape before them, she led  the way. So far as

Bud could see  she was not following any trail; but  was aiming at a certain  point and was sure enough of the

ground to  avoid detours. 

They came out upon the bank of the dry riverbed. Bud knew it  by  the flatness of the foreground and the

general contour of  the  mountains beyond. But immediately they turned at a sharp  angle,  travelled for a few

minutes with the riverbed at  their backs, and  entered a narrow slit in the mountains where  two peaks had

been rent  asunder in some titanic upheaval when  the world was young. The horses  scrambled along the rocky

bottom for a little way, then Boise  disappeared. 

Sunfish halted, threw his head this way and that, gave a  suspicious sniff and turned carefully around the

corner of a  squarefaced boulder. In front was blackness. Bud urged him a  little  with rein and soft pressure of

the spurs, and Sunfish  stepped forward.  He seemed reassured to find firm, smooth  sand under his feet, and

hurried a little until Boise was  just ahead clicking his feet now and  then against a rock. 

"Coming?" Marian's voice sounded subdued, muffled by the  close  walls of the tunnellike crevice. 

"Coming," Bud assured her quietly "At your heels." 

"I always used to feel spooky when I was riding through  here,"  Marian said, dropping back so that they rode

side by  side, stirrups  touching. "I was ten when I first made the  trip. It was to get away  from Indians. They

wouldn't come  into these places. Eddie and I found  the way through. We were  afraid they were after us, and

so we kept  going, and our  horses brought us out. Eddieis my brother." 

"You grew up here?" Bud did not know how much incredulity was  in  his voice. "I was raised amongst the

Indians in Wyoming. I  thought you  were from the East." 

"I was in Chicago for three years," Marian explained. "I  studied  every waking minute, I think. I wanted to be

a  singer. ThenI came  home to help bury mother. FatherLew  and father were partners, and  Imarried

Lew. I didn't know  it seemed as though I must. Father put  it that way. The old  story, Bud. I used to laugh

at it in novels, but  it does  happen. Lew had a hold over father and Eddie, and he wanted  me. I married him,

but it did no good, for father was killed  just a  little more than a month afterwards. We had a ranch,  up here in

the  Redwater Valley, about halfway to Crater. But  it wentLew gambled and  drank andso he took me to

Little  Lost. I've been there for two  years." 

The words of pityand morethat crowded forward for  utterance,  Bud knew he must not speak. So he said

nothing at  all. 

"Lew has always held Eddie over my head," she went on pouring  out  her troubles to him. "There's a gang,

called the Catrock  Gang, and Lew  is one of them. I told you Lew is the man you  shot. I think Dave  Truman is

in with themat any rate he  shuts his eyes to whatever goes  on, and gets part of the  stealings, I feel sure.

That's why Lew is  such a favorite.  You see, Eddie is oneI'm trusting you with my life,  almost,  when I tell

you this. 

"But I couldn't stand by and not lift a hand to save you. I  knew  they would kill you. They'd have to, because I

felt that  you would  fight and never give up. And you are too fine a man  for those beasts  to murder for the

money you have. I knew,  the minute I saw Jeff paying  you his losings with a check,  and some of the others


CowCountry

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 76



Top




Page No 79


doing the same,  just what would  happen. Jeff is almost as bad as the Catrockers,  except that  he is too

cowardly to come out into the open. He gave you  a  check; and everyone who was there knew he would hurry

up to  Crater  and stop payment on it, if he could do it and keep out  of your sight.  Those cronies of his would

do the sameso  they paid with checks. 

"And the Catrock gang knew that. They mean to get hold of  you, rob  andandkill you, and forge the

endorsement on the  checks and let one  man cash them in Crater before payment can  be stopped. Indeed, the

gang will see to it that Jeff stays  away from Crater. Lew hinted that  while they were about it  they might as

well clean out the bank. It  wouldn't be the  first time," she added bitterly. 

She stopped then and asked for a match, and when Bud gave her  one  she lighted a candle and held it up so

that she could  examine the  walls. "It's a natural tunnel," she volunteered  in a different tone.  "Somewhere

along here there is a branch  that goes back into the hill  and ends in a blowhole. But  we're all right so far." 

She blew out the candle and urged Boise forward, edging over  to  the right. 

"Wasn't that taking quite a chance, making a light?" Bud  asked as  they went on. 

"It was, but not so great a chance as missing the way. Jerry  didn't hear anything of them when he went to the

pasture  gate, and  they may not come through this way at all. They may  not realize at  first that you have left,

and even when they  did they would not  believe at first that you had gone to  Crater. You see "and in the

darkness Bud could picture her  troubled smile" they think you are an  awful fool, in some  ways. The way

you bet today was pure madness." 

"It would have been, except that I knew I could win." 

"They never bet like that. They always 'figure', as they call  it,  that the other fellow is going to play some trick

on  them. Half the  time Jeff bets against his own horse, on the  sly. They all do, unless  they feel sure that their

own trick  is best." 

"They should have done that today," Bud observed dryly. "But  you've explained it. They thought I'm an

awful fool." 

Out of the darkness came Marian's voice. "It's because you're  so  different. They can't understand you. 

Bud was not interested in his own foolishness just then.  Something  in her voice had thrilled him anew with a

desire to  help her and with  the conviction that he was desperately in  need of help. There was a  pathetic

patience in her tone when  she summarized he whole affair in  those last two sentences.  It was as if she were

telling him how her  whole life was  darkened because she herself was differentbecause  they  could not

understand a woman so fine, so true and sweet. 

"What will happen if you are missed? If you go back and  discover  Jerry's handkerchief on that bush, what

will you do?  You can't go back  if they find out" There was no need for  him to finish that sentence. 

"I don't know," said Marian, "what I shall do. I hadn't  thought  much about it." 

"I haven't thought much about anything else," Bud told her  straightforwardly. "If Jerry flags you, you 'd better

keep going.  Couldn't you go to friends?" 

"I couldif I had any. Bud, you don't understand. Eddie is  the  only relative I have on earth, that I know at

all. He  ishe's with  the Catrockers and Lew dominates him  completely. Lew has pushed Ed  into doing


CowCountry

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 77



Top




Page No 80


things so that I  must shield both or neither. And Eddie's  just a boy. So I've  no one at all." 

Bud studied this while they rode on through the defile that  was  more frequently a tunnel, since the succession

of caves  always had an  outlet which Marian found. She had stopped now  and dismounted, and  they were

leading their horses down a  steep, scrambling place with the  stars showing overhead. 

"A blowhole," Marian informed him briefly. "We'll come into  another cave, soon, and while it's safe if you

know it, I'll  explain  now that you must walk ahead of your horse and keep  your right hand  always in touch

with the wall until we see  the stars again. There's a  ledgefive feet wide in the  narrowest place, if you are

nervous about  ledgesand if you  should get off that you'd have a drop of ten feet  or so. We  found that the

ledge makes easier travelling, because the  bottom is full of rocks and nasty depressions that are  noticeable

only with lights." 

She started off again, and Bud followed her, his gloved  fingers  touching the right wall, his soul humbled

before the  greatness of this  little woman with the deep, troubled eyes.  When they came out into the  starlight

she stopped and  listened for what seemed to Bud a very long  time. 

"If they are coming, they are a long way behind us," she said  relievedly, and remounted. "Boise knows his

trail and has  made good  time. And your horse has proven beyond all doubt  that he's a  thoroughbred. I've seen

horses balk at going  where we have gone." 

"And I've seen men who counted themselves brave as any, who  wouldn't do what you are doing tonight;

Jerry, for instance.  I wish  you'd go back. I can't bear having you take this  risk." 

"I can't go back, Bud. Not if they find I've gone." Then he  heard  her laugh quietly. "I can't imagine now why I

stayed  and endured it  all this while. I think I only needed the  psychological moment for  rebellion, and

tonight the moment  came. So you see you have really  done me a service by getting  into this scrape. It's the

first time I  have been off the  ranch in a year." 

"If you call that doing you a service, I'm going to ask you  to let  me do something also for you." Bud half

smiled to  himself in the  darkness, thinking how diplomatic he was. "If  you're found out, you'll  have to keep

on going, and I take it  you wouldn't be particular where  you went. So I wish you 'd  take charge of part of this

money for me,  and if you leave,  go down to my mother, on the Tomahawk ranch, out  from  Laramie. Anyone

can tell you where it is, when you get down  that  way If you need any money use it. And tell mother I sent  her

the  finest cook in the country. Mother, by the way, is a  great musician,  Marian. She taught me all I know of

music.  You'd get along just fine  with mother. And she needs you,  honest. She isn't very strong, yet she  can't

find anyone to  suit, down there" 

"I might not suit, either," said Marian, her voice somewhat  muffled. 

"Oh, I'm not afraid of that. Andthere's a message I want to  sendI promised mother I'd" 

"Oh, hush! You're really an awfully poor prevaricator, Bud.  This  is to help me, you're planning." 

"Wellit's to help me that I want you to take part of the  money.  The gang won't hold you up, will they? And

I want  mother to have it. I  want her to have you, too,to help out  when company comes drifting in  there,

sometimes fifteen or  twenty strong. Especially on Sunday.  Mother has to wait on  them and cook for them,

andas long as you are  going to cook  for a bunch, you may as well do it where it will be  appreciated, and

where you'll be treated like alike a lady  ought to  be treated." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 78



Top




Page No 81


"You're even worse" began Marian, laughing softly, and  stopped  abruptly, listening, her head turned

behind them."  Shshsomeone is  coming behind us," she whispered. "We're  almost throughcome on, and

don't talk!" 

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT

They plunged into darkness again, rode at a half trot over  smooth,  hard sand, Bud trusting himself wholly to

Marian and  to the sagacity  of the two horses who could see, he hoped,  much better than he himself  could. His

keen hearing had  caught a faint sound from behind themfar  back in the  crevicelike gorge they had just

quitted, he believed. For  Marian's sake he stared anxiously ahead, eager for the first  faint  suggestion of

starlight before them. It came, and he  breathed freer  and felt of his gun in its holster, pulling it  forward an

inch or two. 

"This way, Bud," Marian murmured, and swung Boise to the  left,  against the mountain under and through

which they  seemed to have  passed. She led him into another small gorge  whose extent he could not  see, and

stopped him with a hand  pressed against Sunfish's shoulder. 

"We'd better get down and hold our horses quiet," she  cautioned.  "Boise may try to whinny, and he mustn't." 

They stood side by side at their horses' heads, holding the  animals close. For a time there were no sounds at

all save  the  breathing of the horses and once a repressed sigh from  Marian. Bud  remembered suddenly how

tired she must be. At six  o'clock that morning  she had fed twelve men a substantial  breakfast. At noon there

had been  dinner for several more  than twelve, and supper again at sixand here  she was,  risking her life

when she should be in bed. He felt for her  free hand, found it hanging listlessly by her side and took  it in his

own and held it there, just as one holds the hand  of a timid child.  Yet Marian was not timid. 

A subdued mutter of voices, the click of hoofs striking  against  stone, and the pursuers passed within thirty

feet of  them. Boise had  lifted his head to nicker a salute, but  Marian's jerk on the reins  stopped him. They

stood very  still, not daring so much as a whisper  until the sounds had  receded and silence came again. 

"They took the sidehill trail," whispered Marian, pushing  Boise  backward to turn him in the narrow defile.

"You'll have  to get down  the hill into the creekbed and follow that until  you come to the  stage road. There

may be others coming that  way, but they will be two  or three miles behind you. This  tunnel trail cuts off at

least five  miles but we had to go  slower, you see. 

"Right here you can lead Sunfish down the bluff to the creek.  It's  all dry, and around the first bend you will

see where  the road  crosses. Turn to the left on that and ride! This  horse of yours will  have to show the stuff

that's in him. Get  to Crater ahead of these men  that took the hill trail.  They'll not ride fastthey never

dreamed  you had come  through here, but they came to cut off the distance and  to  head you off. With others

behind, you must beat them all in  or  you'll be trapped between." 

She had left Boise tied hastily to a bush and was walking  ahead of  Bud down the steep, rocky hillside to show

him the  easiest way amongst  the boulders Halfway down, Bud caught her  shoulder and stopped her. 

"I'm not a kid," he said firmly. "I can make it from here  alone.  Not another step, young lady. If you can get

back home  You'll be doing  enough. Take thisit's money, but I don't  know how much. And watch  your

chance and go down to mother  with that message. Birnie, of the  Tomahawk outfityou'll  find out in

Laramie where to go. And tell  mother I'm all  right, and she'll see me some daywhen I've made my  stake.

God bless you, little woman. You're the truest, sweetest  little woman in the world. There's just one more like

you  that's  mother. Now go backand for God's sake he careful!" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT 79



Top




Page No 82


He pressed money into her two hands, held them tightly  together,  kissed them both hurriedly and plunged

down the  hill with Sunfish  slipping and sliding after him. For her  safety, if not for his own, he  meant to get

away from there  as quickly as possible. 

In the creek bed he mounted and rode away at a sharp gallop,  glad  that Sunfish, thoroughbred though he was,

had not been  raised tenderly  in stall and corral, but had run free with  the range horses and had  learned to keep

his feet under him  in rough country or smooth. When he  reached the crossing of  the stage road he turned to

the left as Marian  had commanded  and put Sunfish to a pace that slid the miles behind  him. 

With his thoughts clinging to Marian, to the harshness which  life  had shown her who was all goodness and

sweetness and  courage, Bud  forgot to keep careful watch behind him, or to  look for the place  where the hill

trail joined the road, as  it probably did some distance  from Crater. It would be a  blind trail, of coursesince

only the  Catrock gang and  Marian knew of it. 

They came into the road not far behind him, out of rock  strewn,  brushy wilderness that sloped up steeply to

the  rugged sides of Gold  Gap mountains. Sunfish discovered them  first, and gave Bud warning  just before

they identified him  and began to shoot. 

Bud laid himself along the shoulder of his horse with a  handful of  mane to steady him while he watched his

chance and  fired back at them.  There were four, just the number he had  guessed from the sounds as  they

came out of the tunnel. A  horse ran staggering toward him with  the others, faltered and  fell. Bud was sorry

for that. It had been no  part of his plan  to shoot down the horses. 

The three came on, leaving the fourth to his own devicesand  that, too, was quite in keeping with the type

of human  vultures they  were. They kept firing at Bud, and once he felt  Sunfish wince and leap  forward as if a

spur had raked him.  Bud shot again, and thought he saw  one horseman lurch  backward. But he could not be

surethey were going  at a  terrific pace now, and Sunfish was leaving them farther and  farther behind. They

were outclassed, hopelessly out of  pistol range,  and they must have known it, for although they  held to the

chase they  fired no more shots. 

Then a dog barked, and Bud knew that he was passing a ranch.  He  could smell the fresh hay in the stacks, and

a moment  later he  descried the black hulk of ranch buildings. Sunfish  was running  easily, his breath

unlabored. Bud stood in the  stirrups and looked  back. They were still coming, for he  could hear the pound of

hoofs. 

The ranch was behind him. Clear starlight was all around, and  the  bulk of near mountains. The road seemed

sandy, yielding  beneath the  pound of Sunfish's hoofs. Bud leaned forward  again in the saddle, and  planned

what he would do when he  reached Crater; found time, also, to  hope that Marian had  gone back, and had not

heard the shooting. 

Another dog barked, this time on the right. Bud saw that they  were  passing a picket fence. The barking of this

dog started  another  farther ahead and to the left. Houses so close  together could only  mean that he was

approaching Crater. Bud  began to pull Sunfish down to  a more conventional pace. He  did not particularly

want to see heads  thrust from windows,  and questions shouted to him. The Catrock gang  might have  friends

up this way. It would be strange, Bud thought, if  they hadn't. 

He loped along the road grown broader now and smoother. Many  houses he passed, and the mouths of

obscure lanes. Dogs ran  out at  him. Bud slowed to a walk and turned in the saddle,  listening. Away  back,

where he had first met the signs of  civilization, the dog he had  aroused was barking again, his  deep baying

blurred by the distance.  Bud grinned to himself  and rode on at a walk, speaking now and then to  an inquiring

dog and calling him Purp in a tone that soothed. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT 80



Top




Page No 83


Crater, he discovered in a cursory patrol of the place, was  no  more than an overgrown village. The

courthouse and jail  stood on the  main street, and just beyond was the bank. Bud  rode here and there,

examining closely the fronts of various  buildings before he concluded  that there was only the one  bank in

Crater. When he was quite sure of  that he chose place  near by the rear of the bank, where one horse and  a

cow  occupied a comfortable corral together with hay. He unsaddled  Sunfish and turned him there, himself

returning to the bank  before  those other nightriders had more than reached the  first straggling  suburbs of the

town. 

On the porch of the courthouse, behind a jutting corner  pillar  that seemed especially designed for the

concealment of  a man in Bud's  situation, he rolled cigarette which he meant  to smoke later on when  the way

was clear, and waited for the  horsemen to appear. 

Presently they came, rode to a point opposite the courthouse  and  bank with no more than a careless glance

that way, and  halted in front  of an uninviting hotel across the street. Two  remained on their horses  while the

third pounded on the door  and shook it by the knob and  finally raised the landlord from  his sleep. There was a

conference  which Bud witnessed with  much interest. A lamp had been lighted in the  bare office,  and against

the yellow glow Bud distinctly saw the  landlord  nod his head twicewhich plainly betokened some sort of

understanding. 

He was glad that he had not stopped at the hotel. He felt  much  more comfortable on the courthouse porch.

"Mother's  guardian angels  must be riding 'point' tonight," he mused. 

The horsemen rode back to a livery stable which Bud had  observed  but had not entered. There they also

sought for news  of him, it would  appear. You will recall, however, that Bud  had ridden slowly into the

business district of Crater, and  his passing had been unmarked except  by the barking of dogs  that spent their

nights in yammering at every  sound and so  were never taken seriously. The three horsemen were  plainly

nonplussed and conferred together in low tones before they  rode on. It was evident that they meant to find

Bud if they  could.  What they meant to do with him Bud did not attempt to  conjecture. He  did not intend to be

found. 

After a while the horsemen rode back to the hotel, got the  landlord out with less difficulty than before and

had another  talk  with him. 

"He stole a horse from Dave Truman," Bud heard one of the  three  say distinctly. "That there running horse

Dave had." 

The landlord tucked in his shirt and exclaimed at the news,  and  Bud heard him mention the sheriff. But

nothing came of  that evidently.  They talked further and reined their horses  to ride back whence they  came. 

"He likely's give us the slip outside of town, some place,"  one  man concluded. "We'll ride back and see. If he

shows up,  he'll likely  want to eat. . . And send Dick out to the  Stivers place. We'll come  arunning." He had

lowered his  voice so that Bud could not hear what  was to happen before  the landlord sent Dick, but he

decided he would  not pry into  the matter and try to fill that gap in the conversation. 

He sat where he was until the three had ridden back down the  sandy  road which served as a street. Then he

slipped behind  the courthouse  and smoked his cigarette, and went and  borrowed hay from the cow and  the

horse in the corral and  made himself some sort of bed with his  saddle blanket to help  out, and slept until

morning. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT 81



Top




Page No 84


CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG

A woman with a checkered apron and a motherly look came to  let her  chickens out and milk the cow, and

woke Bud so that  she could tell him  she believed he had been on a "toot", or  he never would have taken  such

a liberty with her corral. Bud  agreed to the toot, and  apologized, and asked for breakfast.  And the woman,

after one good  look at him, handed him the  milk bucket and asked him how he liked his  eggs. 

"All the way from barn to breakfast," Bud grinned, and the  woman  chuckled and called him Smarty, and told

him to come in  as soon as the  cow was milked. 

Bud had a great breakfast with the widow Hanson. She talked,  and  Bud learned a good deal about Crater and

its  surroundings, and when he  spoke of holdup gangs she seemed to  know immediately what he meant,  and

told him a great deal  more about the Catrockers than Marian had  done. Everything  from murdering and

robbing a peddler to looting the  banks at  Crater and Lava was laid to the Catrockers. They were the  human

buzzards that watched over the country and swooped down  wherever there was money. The sheriff couldn't

do anything  with them,  and no one expected him to, so far as Bud could  discover. 

He hesitated a long time before he asked about Marian Morris.  Mrs.  Hanson wept while she related Marian's

history, which in  substance was  exactly what Marian herself had told Bud. Mrs.  Hanson, however, told  how

Marian had fought to save her  father and Ed, and how she had  married Lew Morris as a part  of her campaign

for honesty and goodness.  Now she was down at  Little Lost cooking for a gang of men, said Mrs.  Hanson,

when  she ought to be out in the world singing for thousands  and  her in silks and diamonds instead of

gingham dresses and not  enough of them. 

"Marian Collier is the sweetest thing that ever grew up in  this  country," the old lady sniffled. "She's one in a

thousand and when she  was off to school she showed that she  wasn't no common trash. She  wanted to be an

opery singer, but  then her mother died and Marian done  what looked to be her  duty. A bird in a trap is what I

call her." 

Bud regretted having opened the subject, and praised the  cooking  by way of turning his hostess's thoughts

into a  different channel. He  asked her if she would accept him as a  boarder while he was in town,  and was

promptly accepted. 

He did not want to appear in public until the bank was  opened, and  he was a bit troubled over identification.

There  could be no harm, he  reflected, in confiding to Mrs. Hanson  as much as was necessary of his

adventures. Wherefore he  dried the dishes for her and told her his  errand in town, and  why it was that he and

his horse had slept in her  corral  instead of patronizing hotel and livery stable. He showed her  the checks he

wanted to cash, and asked her, with flattering  eagerness for her advice, what he should do. He had been

warned, he  said, that Jeff and his friends might try to beat  him yet by stopping  payment, and he knew that he

had been  followed by them to town. 

"What You'll do will be what I tell ye," Mrs Hanson replied  with  decision. "The cashier is a friend to meI

was with his  wife last  month with her first baby, and they swear by me  now, for I gave her  good care. We'll

go over there this  minute, and have talk with him.  He'll do what he can for ye,  and he'll do it for my sake." 

"You don't know me, remember," Bud reminded her honestly. 

The widow Hanson gave him a scornful smile and toss of her  head.  "And do I not?" she demanded. Do you

think I've buried  three husbands  and thinking now of the fourth, without  knowing what's wrote a man's  face?

Three I buried, and only  one died his bed. I can tell if a man's  honest or not,  without giving him the second


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 82



Top




Page No 85


look. If you've got them  checks  you should get the money on themfor I know their stripe.  Come on with

me to Jimmy Lawton's house. He's likely holding  the baby  while Minie does the dishes." 

Mrs. Hanson guessed shrewdly. The cashier of the Crater  County  Bank was doing exactly what she said he

would be  doing. He was sitting  in the kitchen, rocking a pink baby  wrapped in white outing flannel  with blue

border, when Mrs.  Hanson, without the formality of more than  one warning tap on  the screen door, walked in

with Bud. She held out  her hands  for the baby while she introduced the cashier to Bud. In  the next breath she

was explaining what was wanted of the  bank. 

"They've done it before, and ye know it's plain thievery and  ought  to be complained about. So now get your

wits to work,  Jimmy, for this  friend of mine is entitled to his money and  should have it if it is  there to be

had." 

"Oh, it's there," said Jimmy. He looked at his watch, looked  at  the kitchen clock, looked at Bud and winked.

"We open at  nine, in this  town," he said. "It lacks half an hourbut let  me see those checks." 

Very relievedly Bud produced them, watched the cashier scan  each  one to make sure that they were right, and

quaked when  Jimmy scowled  at Jeff Hall's signature on the largest check  of all. "He had a notion  to use the

wrong signature, but he  may have lost his nerve. It's all  right, Mr. Birnie. Just  endorse these, and I'll take

them into the  bank and attend to  them the first thing I do after the door is open.  You'd  better come in when I

open up" 

"The gang had some talk about cleaning out the bank while  they 're  about it," Bud remembered suddenly.

"Can't you  appoint me something,  or hire me as a guard and let me help  out? How many men do you have

here in this bank?" 

"Two, except when the president's in his office in the rear.  That's fine of you to offer. We've been held up,

onceand  they  cleaned us out of cash." Jimmy turned to Mrs. Hanson.  "Mother, can't  you run over and have

Jess come and swear Mr.  Birnie in as a deputy?  If I go, or he goes, someone may  notice it and tip the gang

off." 

Mrs. Hanson hastily deposited the baby in its cradle and went  to  call "Jess", her face pink with excitement. 

"You're lucky you stopped at her house instead of some other  place," Jimmy observed. "She's a corking good

woman. As a  deputy  sheriff, you'll come in mighty handy if they do try  anything, Mr.  Birnieif you're the

kind of a man you look to  be. I'll bet you can  shoot. Can you?" 

"If you scare me badly enough, I might get a cramp in my  trigger  finger," Bud confessed. Jimmy grinned and

went back  to considering his  own part. 

"I'll cash these checks for you the first thing I do. And as  deputy you can go with me. I'll have to unlock the

door on  time, and  if they mean to stop payment, and clean the bank  too, it will probably  be done all at once. It

has been a year  since they bothered us, so  they may need a little change. If  Jess isn't busy he may stick

around." 

"No one expects him to round up the gang, I heard." 

"No one expects him to go into Catrock Canyon after them.  He'll  round them up, quick enough, if he can

catch them far  enough from  their holes." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 83



Top




Page No 86


Jess returned with Mrs. Hanson, swore in a new deputy, eyed  Bud  curiously, and agreed to remain hidden

across the road  from the bank  with a rifle. He nodded understandingly when  Bud warned him that the  looting

was a matter of hearsay on  his part, and departed with an  awkward compliment to Mrs. Jim  about hoping that

the baby was going to  look like her. 

Jim lived just behind the bank, and a high board fence  between the  two buildings served to hide his coming

and  going. But Bud took off  his hat and walked stooping,by  special request of Mrs. Hansonto  make sure

that he was not  observed. 

"I think I'll stand out in front of the window," said Bud  when  they were inside. "It will look more natural, and

if any  of these  fellows show up I'd just as soon not show my brand  the first thing." 

They showed up, all right, within two minutes of the  unlocking of  the bank and the rolling up of the shades.

Jeff  Hall was the first man  to walk in, and he stopped short when  he saw Bud lounging before the  teller's

window and the  cashier busy within. Other men were straggling  up on the  porch, and two of them entered.

Jeff walked over to Bud, who  shifted his position enough to bring him facing Jeff, whom he  did not  trust at

all. 

"Mr. Lawton," Jeff began hurriedly, "I want to stop payment  on a  check this young feller got from me by

fraud. It's for  five thousand  eight hundred dollars, and I notify you" 

"Too late, Mr. Hall. I have already accepted the checks.  Where did  the fraud come in? You can bring suit, of

course,  to recover." 

"I'll tell you, Jimmy. He bet that my horse couldn't beat  Dave  Truman's Boise. A good many bet on the same

thing. But  my horse proved  to have more speed, so a lot of them are  sore." Bud chuckled as other  Sunday

losers came straggling  in. 

"Well, it's too late. I have honored the checks," Jimmy said  crisply, and turned to hand a sealed manila

envelope to the  bookkeeper with whispered instructions. The bookkeeper, who  had just  entered from the rear

of the office, turned on his  heel and left  again. 

Jeff muttered something to his friends and went outside as if  their business were done for the day. 

"I gave you five thousand in currency and the balance in a  cashier's check," Jimmy whispered through he

wicket. "Sent it  to the  house, We don't keep a great dealten thousand's our  limit in cash,  and I don't think

you want to pack gold or  silver" 

"No, I didn't. I'd rather" 

Two men came in, one going over to the desk where he  apparently  wrote a check, the other came straight to

the  window. Bud looked into  the heavily bearded face of a man who  had the eyes of Lew Morris. He  shifted

his position a little  so that he faced the man's right side.  The one at the desk  was glancing slyly over his

shoulder at the  bookkeeper, who  had just returned to his work. 

"Can you change this twenty so I can get seven dollars and a  quarter out of it?" asked the man at he window.

As he slid  the bill  through the wicket he started to sneeze, and reached  backwardfor his  handkerchief,

apparently. 

"Here's one," said Bud. "Don't sneeze too hard, oldtimer, or  you're liable to sneeze your whiskers all off. It's

happened  before." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 84



Top




Page No 87


Someone outside fired a shot in at Bud, clipping his hatband  in  front. At the sound of the shot the whiskered

one snatched  his gun  out, and the cashier shot him. Bud had sent a shot  through the outside  window and hit

somebodywhom, he did not  know, for he had no time to  look. The young fellow at the  desk had whirled,

and was pointing a gun  shakily, first at he  cashier and then at Bud. Bud fired and knocked he  gun out of  his

hand, then stepped over the man he suspected was Lew  and  caught the young fellow by the wrist. 

"You're Ed Collierby your eyes and your mouth," Bud said in  a  rapid undertone. "I'm going to get you out

of this, if  you'll do what  I say. Will you?" 

"He got me in here, honest," the young fellow quaked. He  couldn't  be more than nineteen, Bud guessed

swiftly. 

"Let me through, Jimmy," Bud ordered hurriedly. "You got the  man  that put up this job. I'll take the kid out

the back way,  if you don't  mind." 

Jimmy opened the steelgrilled door and let them through. 

"Ed Collier," he said in a tone of recognition. "I heard he  was  trailing" 

"Forget it, Jimmy. If the sheriff asks about him, say he got  out.  Now, Ed, I'm going to take you over to Mrs.

Hanson's.  She'll keep an  eye on you for a while." 

Eddie was looking at the dead man on the floor, and trembling  so  that he did not attempt to reply; and by way

of Jimmy's  back fence and  the widow Hanson's barn and corral, Bud got  Eddie safe into the  kitchen just as

that determined lady was  leaving home with a shotgun  to help defend the honor of the  town. 

Bud took her by the shoulder and told her what he wanted her  to  do. "He's Marian's brother, and too young to

be with that  gang. So  keep him here, safe and out of sight, until I come.  Then I'll want to  borrow your horse.

Shall I tie the kid?" 

"And me an ablebodied woman that could turn him acrost my  knee?"  Mrs. Hanson's eyes snapped. 

"It's more likely the boy needs his breakfast. Get along with  ye!" 

Bud got along, slipping into the bank by the rear door and  taking  a hand in the desultory firing in the street.

The  sheriff had a couple  of men ironed and one man down and the  landlord of the hotel was doing  a great

deal of explaining  that he had never seen the bandits before.  Just by way of  stimulating his memory Bud

threw a bullet close to his  heels,  and the landlord thereupon grovelled and wept while he  protested his

innocence. 

"He's a damn liar, sheriff," Bud called across the hoof  scarred  road. "He was talking to them about eleven

o'clock  last night. There  were three that chased me into town, and  they got him up out of bed to  find out

whether I'd stopped  there. I hadn't, luckily for me. If I had  he'd have showed  them the way to my room, and

he'd have had a dead  boarder  this morning. Keep right on shedding tears, you old cut  throat! I was sitting on

the courthouse porch, last night,  and I  heard every word that passed between you and the  Catrockers!" 

"I've been suspicioning here was where they got their  information  right along," the sheriff commented, and

slipped  the handcuffs on the  landlord. Investigation proved that Jeff  Hall and his friends had  suddenly

decided that they had no  business with the bank that day, and  had mounted and galloped  out of town when

the first shot was fired.  Which simplified  matters a bit for Bud. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 85



Top




Page No 88


In Jimmy Lawton's kitchen he received his money, and when the  prisoners were locked up he saved himself

some trouble with  the  sheriff by hunting him up and explaining just why he had  taken the  Collier boy into

custody. 

"You know yourself he's just a kid, and if you send him over  the  road he's a criminal for life. I believe I can

make a  decent man of  him. I want to try, anyway. So you just leave  me this deputy's badge,  and make my

commission regular and  permanent, and I'll keep an eye on  him. Give me a paper so I  can get a requisition

and bring him back to  stand trial, any  time he breaks out. I'll be responsible for him,  sheriff." 

"And who in blazes are you?" the sheriff inquired, with a  grin to  remove the sting of suspicion. "Name

sounded  familiar, too!" 

"Bud Birnie of the Tomahawk, down near Laramie; Telegraph  Laramie  if you like and find out about me. 

"Good Lord! I know the Tomahawk like a book!" cried the  sheriff.  "And you're Bob Birnie's boy! Say! D'you

remember  dragging into camp  on the summit one time when you was about  twelve years oldbeen  hidin'

out from Injuns about three  days? Well, say! I'm the feller  that packed you into the  tent, and fed yuh when

yuh come to. Remember  the time I rode  down and stayed over night at yore place, the time  Bill Nye  come

down from his prospect hole up in the Snowies, bringin'  word the Injuns was up again?" The sheriff grabbed

Bud's hand  and  held it, shaking it up and down now and then to emphasize  his words. 

"Folks called you Buddy, then. I remember yuh, helpin' your  mother  cook 'n' wash dishes for us fellers. I

kinda felt like  I had a claim  on yuh, Buddy. 

"Say, Bill Nye, he's famous now. Writin' books full of jokes,  and  all that. He always was a comical cuss.

Don't you  remember how the  bunch of us laughed at him when he drifted  in about dark, him and four

burrosthat one he called  Boomerang, that he named his paper after in  Laramie? I've  told lots of times what

he said when he come stoopin'  into  the kitchenhow Colorou had sent him word that he'd give  Bill  just four

sleeps to get outa there. An, 'Hell!' says  Bill. 'I didn't  need any sleeps!' An' we all turned to and  cooked a hull

beef yore dad  had butchered that dayand Bill  loaded up with the first chunks we  had ready, and pulled his

freight. He sure didn't need any sleeps" 

"Yes, you bet I remember. Jesse Cummings is your name. I sure  ought to remember you, for you and your

partner saved my  life, I  expect. I thought I'd seen you before, when you made  me deputy. How  about the kid?

Can I have him? Lew Morris, the  man that kept him on  the wrong side of the law, is dead, I  heard the doctor

say. Jimmy got  him when he pulled his gun." 

"Why, yesif the town don't git onto me turnin' him loose, I  guess you can have the kid for all I care. He

didn't take any  part in  the holdup, did he Buddy?" 

"He was over by the customers' desk when Lew started, to hold  up  the cashier." 

"Well I got enough prisoners so I guess he won't be missed.  But  you look out how yuh git him outa town.

Better wait til  kinda late  tonight. I sure would like to see him git a show.  Them two Collier  kids never did

have a square deal, far as  I've heard. 

But be careful, youngster. I want another term off this  county if  I can get it. Don't go get me in bad." 

"I won't," Bud promised and hurried back to Mrs. Hanson's  house. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 86



Top




Page No 89


That estimable lady was patting butter in a wooden bowl when  Bud  went in. She turned and brushed a wisp

of gray hair from  her face with  her fore arm and shshed him into silent  stepping, motioning toward an  inner

room. Bud tiptoed and  looked, saw Ed Collier fast asleep,  swaddled in a blanket,  and grinned his approval. 

He made sure that the sleep was genuine, also that the  blanket  swaddling was efficient. Moreover, he

discovered that  Mrs. Hanson had  very prudently attached a thin wire to the  foot of the blanket cocoon,  had

passed the wire through a  knot hole in a cupboard set into the  partition, and to a  sheep bell which she no

doubt expected to ring  upon  provocationsuch as a prisoner struggling to release his  feet  from a gray

blanket fastened with many large safety  pins. 

"He went right to sleep, the minute I'd fed him and tied him  snug," Mrs. Hanson murmured. "He was a sulky

divvle and  wouldn't give  a decent answer to me till he had his stomach  filled. From the way he  waded into the

ham and eggs, I guess  a square meal and him has been  strangers for a long time." 

Sleep and Ed Collier must have been strangers also, for Bud  attended the inquest of Lew Morris, visited

afterwards with  Sheriff  Cummings, who was full of reminiscence and wanted to  remind Bud of  everything

that had ever happened within his  knowledge during the time  when they had been neighbors with  no more

than forty miles or so  between them. The sheriff  offered Bud a horse and saddle, which he  promised to

deliver  to the widow's corral after the citizens of Crater  had gone  to bed. And while he did not say that it

would be Ed's horse,  Bud guessed shrewdly that it would. After that, Bud carefully  slit  the lining of his boots

tucked money and checks into the  opening he  had made, and did a very neat repair job. 

All that while Ed Collier slept. When Bud returned for his  supper  Ed had evidently just awakened and was

lying on his  back biting his  lip while he eyed the wire that ran from his  feet to the parting of a  pair of calico

curtains. He did not  see Bud, who was watching him  through a crack in the door at  the head of the bed. Ed

was plainly  puzzled at the wire and a  bit resentful. He lifted his feet until the  wire was well  slackened, held

them poised for a minute and  deliberately  brought them down hard on the floor. 

The result was all that he could possibly have expected.  Somewhere  was a vicious clang, the rattle of a tin

pan and  the approaching  outcry of a woman. Bud retreated to the  kitchen to view the  devastation and

discovered that a sheep  bell not too clean had been  dislodged from a nail and dragged  through one pan of

milk into  another, where it was rolling on  its edge, stirring the cream that had  risen. As Mrs. Hanson  rushed

in from the back yard, Bud returned to  the angry  captive's side. 

"I've got him safe," he soothed Mrs. Hanson and her shotgun.  "He  just had a nightmare. Perhaps that

breakfast you fed him  was too  hearty. I'll look after him now, Mrs. Hanson. We  won't be bothering  you long,

anyway." 

Mrs. Hanson was talking to herself when she went to her milk  pans,  and Bud released Eddie Collier, guessing

how  humiliating it must be to  be a young fellow pinned into a  blanket with safety pins, and knowing  from

certain  experiences of his own that humiliation is quite as apt  to  breed trouble as any other emotion. 

Eddie sat up on the edge of the bed and stared at Bud. His  eyes  were like Marian's in shape and color, but

their  expression was  suspicion, defiance, and watchfulness blended  into one compelling  stare that spelled

Fear. Or so Bud read  it, having trapped animals of  various grades ever since he  had caught the

"HAWNTOAD", and seen that  look many, many  times in the eyes of his catch. 

"How'd you like to take a trip with meas a kind of a  partner?"  Bud began carelessly, pulling a splinter off

the  homemade bed for  which Mrs. Hanson would not thank himand  beginning to whittle it to  a sharp point

aimlessly, as men  have a way of doing when their minds  are at work upon a  problem which requiresmuch

constructive thinking. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 87



Top




Page No 90


"Pardner in what?" Eddie countered sullenly. 

"Pardner in what I am planning to do to make money. I can  make  money, you knowand stay on friendly

terms with the  sheriff, too.  That's better than your bunch has been able to  do. I don't mind  telling youit's

stale news, I guessthat  I cleaned up close to  twelve thousand dollars in less than a  month, off a working

capital of  three thoroughbred horses and  about sixty dollars cash. And I'll add  the knowledge that I  was

playing against men that would slip a cold  deck if they  played solitaire, they were so crooked. And if that

doesn't  recommend me sufficiently, I'll say I'm a deputy sheriff of  Crater County, and Jesse Cummings

knows my past. I want to  hire you  to go with me and make some money, and I'll pay you  forty a month and

five per cent bonus on my profits at the  end of two years. The first  year may not show any profits,  but the

second year will. How does it  sound to you?" 

He had been rolling a cigarette, and now he offered the  "makings"  to Ed, who accepted them mechanically,

his eyes  still staring hard at  Bud. He glanced toward the door and the  one little window where wild  cucumber

vines were thickly  matted, and Bud interpreted his glance. 

"Lew and another Catrockerthe one that tried to rope me  down in  the Sinksare dead, and three more are

in jail.  Business won't be  very brisk with the Catrock gang for a  while." 

"If you're trying to bribe me into squealing on the rest,  you're a  damn fool," said Eddie harshly. "I ain't the

squealing kind. You can  lead me over to jail first. I'd  rather take my chances with the  others." He was

breathing  hard when he finished. 

"Rather than work for me?" Bud sliced off the sharp point  which he  had so carefully whittled, and began to

sharpen a  new one. Eddie  watched him fascinatedly. 

"Rather than squeal on the bunch. There's no other reason in  God's  world why you'd make me an offer like

that. I ain't a  fool quite, if  my head does run up to a peak." 

Bud chewed his lip, whittled, and finally threw the splinter  away.  When he turned toward Eddie his eyes were

shiny. 

"Kid, you're breaking your sister's heart, following this  trail.  I'd like to see you give her a chance to speak

your  name without  blinking back tears. I'd like to see her smile  all the way from her  dimples to her eyes when

she thinks of  you. That's why I made the  offerthat and because I think  you'd earn your wages." 

Eddie looked at him, looked away, staring vacantly at the  wall.  His eyelashes were blinking very fast, his lip

began to  tremble.  "YouII never wanted toI ain't worth saving  oh, hell! I never  had a chance

before" He dropped sidewise  on the bed, buried his face  in his arms and sobbed hoarsely,  like the boy he

was. 

CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES

MARIAN

"You'll have to show me the trail, pardner," said Bud when  they  were making their way cautiously out of

town by way of  the tin can  suburbs. "I could figure out the direction all  right, and make it by  morning; but

seeing you grew up here,  I'll let you pilot." 

"You'll have to tell me where you want to go, first," said  Eddie  with a good deal of sullenness still in his

voice. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 88



Top




Page No 91


"Little Lost." Without intending to do so, Bud put a good  deal of  meaning in his voice. 

Eddie did not say anything, but veered to the right, climbing  higher on the slope than Bud would have gone.

"We can take  the high  trail," he volunteered when they stopped to rest the  horses. "It takes  up over the

summit and down Burroback  Valley. It's longer, but the  stage road edges along the Sinks  andit might be

rough going, after  we get down a piece." 

"How about the sidehill trail, through Catrock Peak?" 

Eddie turned sharply. In the starlight Bud was watching him,  wondering what he was thinking. 

"How'd you get next to any sidehill trail?" Eddie asked  after a  minute. "You been over it?" 

"I surely have. And I expect to go again, tonigh! A young  fellow  about your size is going to act a pilot, and

get me to  Little Lost as  quick as possibe. It'll be daylight at that." 

"If you got another day coming, it better be before daylight  we  get there," Eddie retorted glumly. H hesitated,

turned his  horse and  led the way down the slope, angling down away from  the welltravelled  trail over the

summit of Gold Gap. 

That hesitation told Bud, without words, how tenuous was his  hold  upon Eddie. He possessed sufficient

imagination to know  that his own  carefully discipline past, sheltered from actual  contact with evil,  had given

him little enough by which to  measure the soul of a youth  like Eddie Collier. 

How long Eddie had supped and slept with thieves and  murderers,  Bud could only guess. From the little that

Marian  had told him,  Eddie's father had been one of the gang. At  least, she had plainly  stated that he and Lew

had been  partnersthough Collier might have  been ranching innocently  enough, and ignorant of Lew's real

nature. 

At all events, Eddie was a lad well schooled in inequity such  as  the wilderness fosters in sturdy fashion. Wide

spaces give  room for  great virtues and great wickedness. Bud felt that he  was betting large  odds on an

unknown quantity. He was placing  himself literally in the  hands of an acknowledged Catrocker,  because of

the clean gaze of a  pair of eyes, the fine curve  of the mouth. 

For a long time they rode without speech. Eddie in the lead,  Bud  following, alert to every little movement in

the sage,  every little  sound of the night. That was what we rather  naively call "second  nature", habit born of

Bud's growing  years amongst dangers which every  pioneer family knows. Alert  he was, yet deeply dreaming;

a tenuous  dream too sweet to  come true, he told himself; a dream which he never  dared to  dream until the

cool stars, and the little night wind began  to whisper to him that Marian was free from the brute that  had

owned  her. He scarcely dared think of it yet. Shyly he  remembered how he had  held her hand to give her

courage while  they rode in darkness; her  poor workroughened little hand,  that had been old when he took it

first, and had warmed in  his clasp. He remembered how he had pressed  her hands  together when they

partedwhy, surely it was longer ago  than  last night!and had kissed them reverently as he would kiss  the

fingers of a queen. 

"Hell's too good for Lew Morris," he blurted unexpectedly,  the  thought of Marian's bruised cheek coming like

a blow. 

"Want to go and tell him so? If you don't yuh better shut  up,"  Eddie whispered fierce warning. "You needn't

think all  the Catrockers  are dead or in jail. They's a few left and  they'd kill yuh quicker'n  they'd take a drink." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 89



Top




Page No 92


Bud, embarrassed at the emotion behind his statement, rather  than  ashamed of the remark itself, made no

reply. 

Much as Eddie desired silence, he himself pulled up and spoke  again when Bud had ridden close. 

"I guess you come through the Gap," he whispered. "They's a  shorter way than thatSis don't know it. It's

one the bunch  uses a  lotif they catch usI can save my hide by makin'  out I led you into  a trap. You'll get

yours, anyway. How much  sand you got?" 

Bud leaned and spat into the darkness. "Not much. Maybe  enough to  get through this scary shortcut of

yours." 

"You tell the truth when you say scary. It's so darn crazy to  go  down Catrock Canyon maybe they won't think

we'd tackle it.  And if they  catch us, I'll say I led yuh inand thensay,  I'm kinda bettin' on  your luck. The

way you cleaned up on  them horses, maybe luck'll stay  with you. And I'll help all I  can, honest." 

"Fine." Bud reached over and closed his fingers around  Eddie's  thin, boyish arm. "You didn't tell me yet why

the  other trail isn't  good enough." 

"I heard a sound in the Gap tunnel, that's why. You maybe  didn't  know what it was. I know them echoes to a

fareye  well. Somebody's  therelikely posted waiting." He was  motionless for a space,  listening. 

"Get offeasy. Take off your spurs." Eddie was down,  whispering  eagerly to Bud. "There's a draft of air from

the  blowholes that comes  this way. Sound comes outa there a lot  easier than it goes in. Sis and  I found that

out. Lead your  horseif they jump us, give him a lick  with the quirt and  hide in the brush." 

Like Indians the two made their way down a rambling slope not  far  from where Marian had guided Bud.

Tonight, however,  Eddie led the way  to the right instead of the left, which  seemed to Bud a direction that

would bring them down Oldman  creek, that dry river bed, and finally,  perhaps, to the race  track. 

Eddie never did explain just how he made his way through a  maze of  watercut pillars and heaps of

sandstone so  bewildering that Bud  afterward swore that in spite of the  fact that he was leading Sunfish,  he

frequently found himself  at that patient animal's tail, where they  were doubled around  some freakish pillar.

Frequently Eddie stopped and  peered  past his horse to make sure that Bud had not lost the trail.  And finally,

because he was no doubt worried over that  possibility,  he knotted his rope to his saddle horn, brought  back a

length that  reached a full pace behind the tail of the  horse, and placed the end  in Bud's hand. 

"If yuh lose me you're a goner," he whispered. "So hang onto  that,  no matter what comes. And don't yuh

speak to me. This  is hell's corral  and we're walking the top trail right now."  He made sure that Bud had  the

loop in his hand, then slipped  back past his horse and went on,  walking more quickly. 

Bud admitted afterwards that he was perfectly willing to be  led  like a tame squirrel around the top of "hell's

corral",  whatever that  was. All that Bud saw was an intricate assembly  of those terrific  pillars, whose height

he did not know,  since he had no time to glance  up and estimate the distance.  There was no method, no

channel worn  through in anything that  could be called a line. Whatever primeval  torrent had  honeycombed

the ledge had left it so before ever its  waters  had formed a straight passage through. How Eddie knew the way

he could only conjecture, remembering how he himself had  ridden  devious trails down on the Tomahawk

range when he was  a boy. It rather  hurt his pride to realize that never had he  seen anything approaching  this

madman's trail. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 90



Top




Page No 93


Without warning they plunged into darkness again. Darkness so  black that Bud knew they had entered

another of those  mysterious,  subterranean passages which had created such  names as abounded in the

country: the "Sinks", "Little  Lost", and Sunk River itself which  disappeared mysteriously.  He was beginning

to wonder with a grim kind  of humor if he  himself was not about to follow the example of the  rivers and

disappear, when the soft padding of their footfalls blurred  under the whistling of wind. Fine particles of sand

stung  him, a  blast full against him halted him for a second. But  the rope pulled  steadily and he went on,

halfdragged into  starlight again. 

They were in a canyon; deep, sombre in its night shadows, its  width made known to him by the strip of

starlight overhead.  Directly  before them, not more than a hundred yards, a light  shone through a  window. 

The rope slackened in his hands, and Eddie slipped back to  him  shivering a little as Bud discovered when he

laid a hand  on his arm. 

"I guess I better tie yuhbut it won't be so yuh can't shoot.  Get  on, and let me tie your feet into the stirrups.

II  guess maybe we  can get past, all rightI'll tryI want to  go and take that job you  said you'd give me!" 

"What's the matter, son? Is that where the Catrockers hang  out?"  Bud swung into the saddle. "I trust you, kid.

You're  her brother." 

"II want to live like Sis wants me to. But I've got to tie  yuh,  Mr. Birnie, and that looks But they'd

kyou don't  know how they  kill traitors. I saw one" He leaned against  Bud's leg, one hand  reaching up to

the saddle horn and  gripping it in a passing frenzy."  If you say so," he  whispered rapidly, "we'll sneak up and

shoot 'em  through the  window before they get a chance" 

Bud reached out his hand and patted Eddie on the shoulder."  That  job of yours don't call for any killing we

can avoid,"  he said. "Go  ahead and tie me. No use of wasting lead on two  men when one will do.  It's all right.

I trust you, pardner." 

Eddie's shoulders stiffened. He stood up, looked toward the  light  and gripped Bud's hand. "I thought they'd be

asleep  what was home,"  he said. "We got to ride past the cabin to  get out through another  waterwash. But

you take your coat  and tie your horse's feet, and I'll  tie mine. Ican't tie  you, Mr. Birnie. We'll chance it

together." 

Bud did not say anything at all, for which Eddie seemed  grateful.  They muffled eight hoofs, rode across the

canyon's  bottom and passed  the cabin so closely that the light of a  smoky lantern on a table was  plainly

visible to Bud, as was  the shaggy profile of a man who sat  with his arms folded,  glowering over a pipe. He

heard nothing. Bud  halted Sunfish  and looked again to make sure, while Eddie beckoned  frantically. They

went on undisturbedthe Catrockers kept no  dogs. 

They passed a couple of corrals, rode over springy sod where  Bud  dimly discerned hay stubble. Eddie let

down a set of  bars, replaced  them carefully, and they crossed another  meadow. It struck Bud that  the

Catrockers were fairly well  entrenched in their canyon, with  plenty of horse feed at  least. 

They followed a twisting trail along the canyon's wall, rode  into  another pit of darkness, came out into a

sandy stretch  that seemed  hazily familiar to Bud. They crossed this, dove  into the bushes  following a dim

trail, and in ten minutes  Eddie's horse backed  suddenly against Sunfish's nose. Bud  stood in his stirrups, reins

held  firmly in his left hand,  and in his right his sixshooter with the  hammer lifted,  ready to snap down. 

A tall figure stepped away from the peaked rocks and paused  at  Bud's side. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 91



Top




Page No 94


"I been waiting for Marian," he said bluntly. "You know  anything  about her?" 

"She turned back last night after she had shown me the way."  Bud's  throat went dry. "Did they miss her?" He

leaned  aggressively. 

"Not till breakfast time, they didn't. I was waiting here,  most  all nightexcept right after you folks left. She

wasn't  missed, and I  never flagged herand she ain't showed up  yet!" 

Bud sat there stunned, trying to think what might have  happened.  Those dark passages through the

mountainsthe  ledge" Ed, you know  that trail she took me over? She was  coming back that way. She

could  get lost" 

"No she couldn'tnot Sis. If her horse didn't act the fool  what  horse was it she rode?" Ed turned to Jerry

as if he  would know. 

"Boise," Bud spoke quickly, as though seconds were precious.  "She  said he knew the way." 

"He sure ought to," Eddie replied emphatically. "Boise  belongs to  Sis, by rights. The mare got killed and Dad

gave  him to Sis when he  was a suckin' colt, and Sis raised him on  cow's milk and broke him  herself. She rode

him all over. Lew  took and sold him to Dave, and  gambled the money, and Sis  never signed no bill of sale.

They couldn't  make her. Sis has  got spunk, once you stir her up. She'll tackle  anything.  She's always claimed

Boise is hers. Boise knows the Gap like  a book. Sis couldn't get off the trail if she rode him." 

"Something happened, then," Bud muttered stubbornly. "Four  men  came through behind us, and we waited

out in the dark to  let them  pass. Then she sent me down to the creekbottom, and  she turned back.  If they got

her" He turned Sunfish in the  narrow brush trail. "She's  hurt, or they got herI'm going  back!" he said

grimly. 

"Hell! you can't do any good alone," Eddie protested, coming  after  him. "We'll go look for her, Mr. Birnie,

but we've got  to have  something so we can see. If. Jerry could dig up a  couple of  lanterns" 

"You wait. I'm coming along," Jerry called guardedly. "I'll  bring  lanterns." 

To Bud that time of waiting was torment. He had faced danger  and  tragedy since he could toddle, and fear

had never  overridden the  titillating sense of adventure. But then the  danger had been for  himself. Now terror

conjured pictures  whose horror set him trembling.  Twentyfour hours and more  had passed since he had

kissed Marian's  hand and let her go  to what? The inky blackness of those tunnelled  caverns in the  Gap

confronted his mind like a nightmare. He could not  speak  of ithe dared not think of it, and yet he must. 

Jerry came on horseback, with three unlighted lanterns held  in a  cluster by their wire handles. Eddie

immediately urged  his horse into  the brushy edge of the trail so that he might  pass Bud and take the  lead.

"You sure made quick time," he  remarked approvingly to Jerry. 

"I raided Dave's cache of whiskey or I'd have been here  quicker,"  Jerry explained. "We might need some." 

Bud gritted his teeth. "Ride, why don't yuh?" he urged Eddie  harshly. "What the hell ails that horse of yours ?

You got  him  hobbled?" 

Eddie glanced back over his bobbing shoulder as his horse  trotted  along the blind trail through the brush.

"This here  ain't no race  track," he expostulated. "We'll make it quicker  without no broken  legs." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 92



Top




Page No 95


There was justice in his protest and Bud said nothing. But  Sunfish's head bumped the tail of Eddie's horse

many times  during  that ride. Once in the Gap, with a lighted lantern in  his rein hand  and his sixshooter in

the otherbecause it was  ticklish riding, in  there with lights revealing them to  anyone who might be coming

throughhe was content to go  slowly, peering this way and that as he  rode. 

Once Eddie halted and turned to speak to them. "I know Boise  wouldn't leave the trail. If Sis had to duck off

and hide  from  somebody, he'd come back to the trail. Loose, he'd do  that. Sis and I  used to explore around in

here just for fun,  and kept it for our  secret till Lew found out. She always  rode Boise. I'm dead sure he'd  bring

her out all right." 

"She hasn't come outyet. Go on," said Bud, and Eddie rode  forward obediently. 

Three hours it took them to search the various passages where  Eddie thought it possible that Marian had

turned aside. Bud  saw that  the trail through was safe as any such trail could  be, and he wondered  at the nerve

and initiative of the girl  and the boy who had explored  the place and found where  certain queer twists and

turns would lead.  Afterwards he  learned that Marian was twelve and Eddie ten when first  they  had hidden

there from Indians, and they had been five years  in  finding where every passage led. Also, in daytime the

place was not so  fearsome, since sunlight slanted down into  many a passageway through  the blowholes high

above. 

"She ain't here. I knew she wasn't," Eddie announced when the  final tunnel let them into the graying light of

dawn beyond  the Peak. 

"In that case" Bud glanced from him to Jerry, who was  blowing  out his lantern. 

Jerry let down the globe carefully, at the same time glancing  soberly at Bud. "The kid knows better than we

do what would  happen if  Lew met up with her and Boise." 

Eddie shook his head miserably, his eyes fixed helpessly upon  Bud.  "Lew never, Mr. Birnie. I was with him

every minute  from dark  tilltill the cashier ,shot him. We come up the  way I took you  through the canyon.

Lew never knew she was  gone any more than I did." 

Jerry bit his lip. "Kid, what if the gang run acrost her,  KNOWING  Lew was dead?" he grated. "And her on

Boise? The  word's out that Bud  stole Boise. Dave and the boys rode out  to round him upand they  ain't

done it, so they're still  ridingwe'll hope. Kid, you know damn  well your gang would  doublecross Dave in

a minute, now Lew's killed.  If they got  hold of the horse, do yuh think they'd turn him over to  Dave?" 

"No, you bet your life they wouldn't!" Eddie retorted. 

"And what about HER?" Bud cut in with ominous calm. "She's  your  sister, kid. Would you be worried if you

knew they had  HER and the  horse?" 

Eddie gulped and looked away. "They wouldn't hurt her unless  they  knew't Lew was dead," he said. "And

them that went to  Crater was  killed or jailed, so" He hesitated. "It looked  to me like Anse was  setting up

waiting for the bunch to get  back from Crater. Hehe's  always jumpy when they go off and  stay, and it'd be

just like him to  set there and wait till  daylight. It looks to me, Mr. Birnie, like him  andand the  rest don't

know yet that the Crater job was a fizzle.  They  wouldn't think of such a thing as taking Sis, or Boise  either,

unless they knew Lew was dead." 

"Are you sure of that?" Bud had him in a grip that widened  the  boy's eyes with something approaching fear. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 93



Top




Page No 96


"Yes sir, Mr. Birnie, I'm sure. What didn't go to Crater  stayed in  campor was gone on some other trip. No,

I'm  sure!" He jerked away  with sudden indignation at Bud's  disbelief. "Say! Do you think I'm bad  enough to

let my sister  get into trouble with the Catrockers? I know  they never got  her. More'n likely it's Dave." 

"Dave went up Burroback Valley," Jerry stated flatly. "Him  and the  boys wasn't on this side the ridge. They

had it sized  up that Bud  might go from Crater straight across into Black  Rim, and they rode up  to catch him

as he comes back across."  Jerry grinned a little. They  wanted that money you peeled off  the crowd Sunday,

Bud. They was  willing you should get to  Crater and cash them checks before they  overhauled yuh and  strung

yuh up." 

"You don't suppose they'd hurt Marian if they found her with  the  horse? She might have followed along to

Crater" 

"She never," Eddie contradicted. And Jerry declared in the  same  breath, "She'd be too much afraid of Lew.

No, if they  found her with  the horse they'd take him away from her and  send her back on another  one to do

the kitchen work," he  conjectured with some contempt. "If  they found YOU without  the horsewellmen

have been hung on  suspicion, Bud.  Money's something everybody wants, and there ain't a  man in  the valley

but what has figured your winnings down to the  last  twobit piece. It's just a runnin' match now to see what

bunch gets to  yuh first." 

"Oh, the money! I'd give the whole of it to anyone that would  tell  me Marian 's safe," Bud cried unguardedly

in his misery.  Whereat Jerry  and Ed looked at each other queerly. 

CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!"

The three sat irresolutely on their horses at the tunnel's  end of  the Gap, staring out over the valley of the

Redwater  and at the  mountains beyond. Bud's face was haggard and the  lines of his mouth  were hard. It was

so vast a country in  which to look for one little  woman who had not gone back to  see Jerry's signal! 

"I'll bet yuh Sis cleared out," Eddie blurted, looking at Bud  eagerly, as if he had been searching for some

comforting  word. "Sis  has got lots of sand. She used to call me a 'fraid  cat all the time  when I didn't want to

go where she did. I'll  bet she just took Boise  and run off with him. She would, if  she made up her mindand

I guess  she'd had about as much as  she could stand, cookin' at Little Lost" 

Bud lifted his head and looked at Eddie like a man newly  awakened.  "I gave her money to take home for me,

to my  mother, down Laramie way.  I begged her to go if she was  liable to be in trouble over leaving the  ranch.

But she said  she wouldn't gonot unless she was missed. She  knew I'd come  back to the ranch. I just piled

her hands full of bills  in  the dark and told her to use them if she had to" 

"She might have done it," Jerry hazarded hopefully. "Maybe  she did  sneak in some other way and get her

things. She'd  have to take some  clothes along. Women folks always have to  pack. By gosh, she could  hide

Boise out somewhere and" 

For a young man in danger of being lynched by his boss for  horse  stealing and waylaid and robbed by a gang

notorious in  the country,  Bud's appetite for risk seemed insatiable that  morning. For he added  the extreme

possibility of breaking his  neck by reckless riding in the  next hour. 

He swung Sunfish about and jabbed him with the spurs, ducking  into  the gloom of the Gap as if the two who

rode behind were  assassins on  his trail. Once he spoke, and that was to  Sunfish. His tone was  savage. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 94



Top




Page No 97


"Damn your lazy hide, you've been through here twice and  you've  got daylight to helpnow pick up your

feet and  travel!" 

Sunfish travelled; and the pace he set sent even Jerry  gasping now  and then when he came to the worst

places, with  the sound of galloping  hoofs in the distance before him, and  Eddie coming along behind and

lifting his voice warningly now  and then. Even the Catrockers had held  the Gap in respect,  and had ridden its

devious trail cautiously. But  caution was  a meaningless word to Bud just then while a small flame of  hope

burned steadily before him. 

The last turn, where on the first trip Sunfish lost Boise and  balked for a minute, he made so fast that Sunfish

left a  patch of  yellowish hair on a pointed rock and came into the  open snorting fire  of wrath. He went over

the rough ground  like a bouncing antelope,  simply because he was too mad to  care how many legs he broke.

At the  peak of rocks he showed  an inclination to stop, and Bud, who had been  thinking and  planning while he

hoped, pulled him to a stand and waited  for  the others to come up. They could not go nearer the corrals

without incurring the danger of being overheard, and that  must not  happen. 

"You damn fool," gritted Jerry when he came up with Bud. "If  I'd  knowed you wanted to commit suicide I'd a

caved your head  in with a  rock and saved myself the craziest ride I ever took  in m' life!" 

"Oh, shut up!" Bud snapped impatiently. "We're here, aren't  we?  Now listen to me, boys. You catch up my

horsesJerry,  are you coming  along with me? You may as well. I'm a deputy  sheriff, and if anybody  stops

you for whatever you've done,  I'll show a warrant for your  arrest. And by thunder," he  declared with a faint

grin, "I'll serve it  if I have to to  keep you with me. I don't know what you've done, and I  don't  care. I want

you. So catch up my horsesand Jerry, you can  pack my warbag and roll your bed and mine, if I'm too

busy  while I'm  here." 

"You're liable to be busy, all right," Jerry interpolated  grimly. 

"Well, they won't bother you. Ed, you better get the horses.  Take  Sunfish, here, and graze him somewhere

outa sight. We'll  keep going,  and we might have to start suddenly." 

"How about Sis? I thought" 

"I'm going to turn Little Lost upside down to find her, if  she's  here. If she isn't, I'm kinda hoping she went

down to  mother. She said  there was no other place where she could go.  And she'd feel that she  had to deliver

the money, perhaps  because I must have given her a  couple of thousand dollars.  It was quite a roll, mostly

in fifties and  hundreds, and I'm  short that much. I'm just gambling that the size of  made her  feel she must go." 

"That'd be Sis all over, Mr. Birnie." Eddie glanced around  him  uneasily. The sun was shining level in his

eyes, and  sunlight to Eddie  had long meant danger. "I guess we better  hurry, then. I'll get the  horses down

outa sight, and come  back here afoot and wait." 

"Do that, kid," said Bud, slipping wearily off Sunfish. He  gave  the reins into Eddie's hand, motioned Jerry

with his  head to follow,  and hurried down the winding path to the  corrals. The cool brilliance  of the morning,

the cheerful  warbling of little, wild canaries in the  bushes as he passed,  for once failed to thrill him with joy

of life.  He was  wondering whether to go straight to the house and search it  if  necessary to make sure that she

had not been there, or  whether Indian  cunning would serve him best. His whole being  ached for direct action;

his heart trembled with fear lest he  should jeopardize Marian's safety  by his impetuous haste to  help her. 

Pop, coming from the stable just as Bud was crossing the  corral,  settled the question for him. Pop peered at

him  sharply, put a hand to  the small of his back and came  stepping briskly toward him, his jaw  working like a


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 95



Top




Page No 98


sheep  eating hay. 

"Afoot, air ye?" he exclaimed curiously. "Whatfer idea yuh  got in  yore head now, young feller? Comin'

back here afoot  when ye rid two  fast horses? Needn't be afraid of ole Pop  not unless yuh lie to 'im  and try

to git somethin' fur  nothin'. Made off with Lew's wife, too,  didn't ye? Oh, there  ain't much gits past ole Pop,

even if he ain't  the man he  used to be. I seen yuh lookin' at her when yuh oughta been  eatin'. I seen yuh! An'

her watchin' you when she thought  nobuddy'd  ketch her at it! Sho! Shucks a'mighty! You been  playin' hell all

around, now, ain't ye? Needn't lieI know  what my own eyes tells me!" 

"You know a lot, then, that I wish I knew. I've been in  Crater all  the time, Pop. Did you know Lew was

mixed up in a  bank robbery  yesterday, and the cashier of the bank shot  him? The rest of the gang  is dead or in

jail. The sheriff did  some good work there for a few  minutes." 

Pop pinched in his lips and stared at Bud unwinkingly for a  minute. "Don't lie to me," he warned petulantly.

"Went to  Crater, did  ye? Cashed them checks, I expect." 

Bud pulled his mouth into a rueful grin. "Yes, Pop, I cashed  the  checks, all rightand here's what's left of

the money.  I guess," he  went on while he pulled out a small roll of  bills and licked his  finger preparatory to

counting them, "I  might better have stuck to  running my horses. Poker's sure a  fright. The way it can eat into

a  man's pocket" 

"Went and lost all that money on poker, did ye?" Pop's voice  was  shrill. "After me tellin' yuh how to git

itand showin'  yuh how yuh  could beat Boise" the old man's rage choked  him. He thrust his face  close to

Bud's and glared venomously. 

"Yes, and just to show you I appreciate it, I'm going to give  you  what's left after I've counted off enough to

see me  through to  Spokane. I feel sick, Pop. I want change of air.  And as for riding two  fast horses to

Crater" he paused  while he counted slowly, Pop  licking his lips avidly as he  watched,"why I don't know

what you  mean. I only ride one  horse at a time, Pop, when I'm sober. And I was  sober till I  hit Crater." 

He stopped counting when he reached fifty dollars and gave  the  rest to Pop, who thumbed the bank notes in a

frenzy of  greed until he  saw that he had two hundred dollars in his  possession. The glee which  he tried to

hide, the crafty  suspicion that this was not all of it the  returning  conviction that Bud was actually almost

penniless, and the  cunning assumption of senility, was pictured on his face.  Pop's poor,  miserly soul was for a

minute shamelessly  revealed. Distraught though  he was, Bud stared and shuddered  a little at the spectacle. 

I always said 't you're a good, honest, wellmeaning boy,"  Pop  cackled, slyly putting the money out of sight

while he  patted Bud on  the shoulder. "Dave he thought mebby you took  and stole Boiseand if  I was you,

Bud, I'd git to Spokane  quick as I could and not let Dave  ketch ye. Dave's out now  lookin' for ye. If he

suspicioned you'd have  the gall to come  right back to Little Lost, I expect mebby he'd string  yuh up,  young

feller. Dave's got a nasty temperhe has so!" 

"There's something else, Pop, that I don't like very well to  be  accused of. You say Mrs. Morris is gone. I don't

know a  thing about  that, or about the horse being gone. I've been in  Crater. I'd just got  my money out of the

bank when it was  held up, and Lew was shot." 

Pop teetered and gummed his tobacco and grinned foxily. "Shucks!  I  don't care nothin' about Lew's wife

goin', ner I don't care  nothin'  much about the horse. They ain't no funral uh mine, Bud.  Dave an' Lew,  let 'em

look after their own belongin's." 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 96



Top




Page No 99


"They'll have to, far as I'm concerned," said Bud. "What would I  want of a horse I can beat any time I want to

run mine? Dave must  think I'm scared to ride fast, since Sunday! And Pop, I've got  troubles enough without

having a woman on my hands. Are you sure  Marian's gone?" 

"SURE?" Pop snorted. "Honey, she's had to do the cookin' for  me  an' Jerryand if I ain't sure" 

Bud did not wait to hear him out. There was Honey, whom he  would  very much like to avoid meeting; so the

sooner he made  certain of  Marian's deliberate flight the better, since Honey  was not an early  riser. He went to

the house and entered by  way of the kitchen, feeling  perfectly sure all the while that  Pop was watching him.

The disorder  there was sufficiently  convincing that Marian was gone, so he tiptoed  across the  room to a

door through which he had never seen any one pass  save Lew and Marian. 

It was her bedroom, meagrely furnished, but in perfect order.  On  the goodsbox dresser with a wavyglassed

mirror above it,  her hair  brush, comb and a few cheap toilet necessities lay,  with the comb  across a nail file as

if she had put it down  hurriedly before going  out to serve supper to the men.  Marian, then, had not stolen

home to  pack things for the  journey, as Jerry had declared a woman would do.  Bud sent a  lingering glance

around the room and closed the door. Hope  was still with him, but it was darkened now with doubts. 

In the kitchen again he hesitated, wanting his guitar and  mandolin  and yet aware of the foolishness of

burdening  himself with them now.  Food was a different matter, however.  Dave owed him for more than  three

weeks of hard work in the  hayfield, so Bud collected from the  pantry as much as he  could carry, and left the

house like a burglar. 

Pop was fiddling with the mower that stood in front of the  machine  shed, plainly waiting for whatever night

transpire.  And since the  bunkhouse door was in plain view and not so  far away as Bud wished  it, he went

boldly over to the old  man, carrying his plunder on his  shoulder. 

"Dave owes me for work, Pop, so I took what grub I needed,"  he  explained with elaborate candor. "I'll show

you what I've  got, so  you'll know I'm not taking anything that I've no  right to." He set  down the sack, opened

it and looked up into  what appeared to be the  largestmuzzled sixshooter he had  ever seen in his life. Sheer

astonishment held him there  gaping, half stooped over the sack. 

"No ye don't, young feller!" Pop snarled vindictively. "Yuh  think  I'd let a horse thief git off 'n this ranch

whilst I'm  able to pull a  trigger? You fork ner that money you got on  ye, first thing yuh do!  it's mine by

rightsI told yuh I'd  help ye to win money off 'n the  valley crowd, and I done it.  An' what does you do?

Never pay a mite of  attention to me  after I'd give ye all the inside workin's of the  gamenever  offer to give

me my shareno, by Christmas, you go steal  a  horse of my son's and hide him out somewheres, and go lose

mighty  near all I helped yuh win, playin' poker! Think I'm  goin' to stand for  that? Think two hundred dollars

is goin'  to even things up when I  helped ye to win a fortune? Hand  over that fifty you got on yuh! 

Very meekly, his face blank, Bud reached into his pocket and  got  the money. Without a word he pulled two

or three dollars  in silver  from his trousers pockets and added that to the  lot. "Now what?" he  wanted to know. 

"Now You'll wait till Dave gits here to hang yuh fer horse  stealing!" shrilled Pop. "Jerry! Oh, Jerry! Where

be yuh? I  got 'im,  by ChristmasI got the horse thiefcaught him  carryin good grub  right outa the house!" 

"Look out, Jerry!" called Bud, glancing quickly toward the  bunkhouse. 

Now, Pop had without doubt been a man difficult to trick in  his  youth, but he was old, and he was excited,

tickled over  his easy  triumph. He turned to see what was wrong with Jerry. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 97



Top




Page No 100


"Look out, Pop, you old fool, You'll bust a bloodvessel if  you  don't quiet down," Bud censured mockingly,

wresting the  gun from the  clawing, struggling old man in his arms. He was  surprised at the  strength and

agility of Pop, and though he  was forcing him backward  step by step into the machine shed,  and knew that he

was master of the  situation, he had his  hands full. 

"Wildcats is nothing to Pop when he gets riled," Jerry  grinned,  coming up on the run. I kinda expected

something  like this. What yuh  want done with him, Bud?" 

"Gag him so he can't holler his head off, and then take him  alongwhen I've got my money back, Bud

panted. "Pop, you're  about as  appreciative as a buck Injun." 

"Going to be hard to pack him so he'll ride," Jerry observed  quizzically when Pop, bound and gagged, lay

glaring at them  behind  the bunkhouse. "He don't quite balance your two  grips, Bud. And we do  need hat

grub." 

"You bring the grubI'll take Pop" Bud stopped in the act  of  lifting the old man and listened. Honey's

voice was  calling Pop, with  embellishments such Bud would never have  believed a part of Honey's

vocabulary. From her speech, she  was coming after him, and Pop's jaws  worked frantically  behind Bud's

handkerchief. 

Jerry tilted his head toward the luggage he had made a second  trip  for, picked up Pop, clamped his hand over

the mouth that  was trying to  betray them, and slipped away through the brush  glancing once over his  shoulder

to make sure that Bud was  following him. 

They reached the safe screen of branches and stopped there  for a  minute, listening to Honey's vituperations

and her  threats of what she  would do to Pop if he did not come up and  start a fire. 

She stopped, and hoofbeats sounded from the main road. Dave  and  his men were coming. 

In his heart Bud thanked Little Lost for that hidden path  through  the bushes. He heard Dave asking Honey

what was the  matter with her,  heard the unwomanly reply of the girl, heard  her curse Pop for his  neglect of

the kitchen stove at that  hour of the morning. Heard, too,  her questioning of Dave. Had  they found Bud, or

Marian? 

"If you got 'em together, and didn't string 'em both up to  the  nearest tree" 

Bud bit his lip and went on, his face aflame with rage at the  brutishness of a girl he had half respected.

"Honey!" he  whispered  contemptuously. "What a name for that little  beast!" 

At the rocks Eddie was waiting with Stopper, upon whom they  hurriedly packed the beds and Bud's luggage.

They spoke in  whispers  when they spoke at all, and to insure the horse's  remaining quiet  Eddie had tied a

cotton rope snugly around  its muzzle. 

"I'll take Pop," Bud whispered, but Jerry shook his head and  once  more shouldered the old fellow as he would

carry a bag  of grain. So  they slipped back down the trail, took a turn  which Bud did not know,  and presently

Bud found that Jerry  was keeping straight on. Bud made  an Indian sign on the  chance that Jerry would

understand it, and with  his free hand  Jerry replied. He was taking Pop somewhere. They were to  wait  for him

when they had reached the horses. So they separated  for  a space. 

"This is sure a great country for hideouts, Mr. Birnie,"  Eddie  ventured when they had put half a mile between

themselves and Little  Lost, and had come upon Smoky, Sunfish  and Eddie's horse feeding  quietly in a tiny,


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 98



Top




Page No 101


springwatered  basin half surrounded with rocks.  "If you know the country  you can keep dodgin' sheriffs all

your  lifeif you just have  grub enough to last." 

"Looks to me as if there aren't many wasted opportunities  here,"  Bud answered with some irony. "Is there an

honest man  in the whole  country, Ed? I'd just like to know." 

Eddie hesitated, his eyes anxiously trying to read Bud's  meaning  and his mood. "Not right around the Sinks, I

guess,"  he replied  truthfully. "Up at Crater there are some, and over  to Jumpoff. But I  guess this valley would

be called pretty  tough, all right. It's so  full of caves and queer places it  kinda attracts the ones that want to

hide out." Then he  grinned. "It's lucky for you it's like that, Mr.  Birnie, or  I don't see how you'd get away.

Now I can show you how to  get  clear away from here without getting caught. But I guess we  ought  to have

breakfast first. I'm pretty hungry. Ain't you?  I can build a  fire against that crack in the ledge over  there, and

the smoke will go  away back underneath so it won't  show. There's a blowhole somewhere  that draws smoke

like a  chimney." 

Jerry came after a little, sniffing bacon. He threw himself  down  beside the fire and drew a long breath. "That

old  skunk's heavier than  what you might think," he observed  whimsically. "I packed him down  into one of

them sink holes  and untied his feet and left him to  scramble out best way he  can. It'll take him longer'n it took

me.  Having the use of  your hands helps quite a lot. And the use of your  mouth to  cuss a little. But he'll make

it in an hour or twoI'm  afraid." He looked at Bud, a halfshamed tenderness in his  eyes." It  sure was hard

to leave him like I did. It was like  walking on your  toes past a rattler curled up asleep  somewhere, afraid you

might spoil  his nap. Only Pop wasn't  asleep." He sat up and reached his hand for a  cup of coffee  which Eddie

was offering. "Anyway, I had the fun of  telling  the old devil what I thought about him," he added, and blew

away the steam and took another satisfying nip. 

"He'll put them on our trail, I suppose," said Bud, biting  into a  ragged piece of bread with a halfburned slice

of hot  bacon on it. 

"When he gets to the ranch he will. His poison fangs was sure  loaded when I left. He said he wanted to cut

your heart out  for  robbing him, and so forth, ad swearum. We'd best not  leave any trail." 

"We ain't going to," Eddie assured him eagerly. "I'm glad  being  with the Catrockers is going to do some

good, Mr.  Birnie. It'll help  you git away, and that'll help find Sis. I  guess she hit down where  you live, maybe.

How far can your  horse travel todayif he has to?" 

Bud looked across to where Sunfish, having rolled in a wet  spot  near the spring and muddied himself to his

satisfaction,  was greedily  at work upon a patch of grass. "If he has to,  till he drops in his  tracks. And that

won't be for many a  mile, kid. He's thoroughbred; a  thoroughbred never knows when  to quit." 

"Well, there ain't any speedy trail ahead of us today," Eddie  vouchsafed cheeringly. "There's halfa mile

maybe where we  can  gallop, and the rest is a case of picking your footing." 

"Let's begin picking it, then," said Bud, and got up,  reaching for  his bridle. 

By devious ways it was that Eddie led them out of that  sinister  country surrounding the Sinks. In the

beginning Bud  and Jerry  exchanged glances, and looked at their guns,  believing that it would  be through

Catrock Canyon they would  have to ride. Eddie, riding  soberly in the lead, had yet a  certain youthful sense of

his  importance. "They'll never  think of following yuh this way, unless old  Pop Truman gits  back in time to

tell 'em I'm travelling with yuh," he  observed once when they had penetrated beyond the  neighborhood of

caves and blowholes and were riding safely  down a canyon that offered  few chances of their being  observed

save from the front, which did not  concern them. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 99



Top




Page No 102


"I guess you don't know old Pop is about the ringeader of the  Catrockers. Er he was, till he began to git kinda

childish  about  hoarding money, and then Dave stepped in. And Mr.  Birnie, I guess  you'd have been dead

when you first came  there, if it hadn't been that  Dave and Pop wanted to give you  a chance to get a lot of

money off of  Jeff's bunch. Lew was  telling how you kept cleaning up, and he said  right along  that they was

taking too much risk having you around. Lew  said he bet you was a detective. Are you, Mr. Birnie?" 

Bud was riding with his shoulders sagged forward, his  thoughts  with Marianwherever she was. He had

been convinced  that she was not  at Little Lost, that she had started for  Laramie. But now that he was  away

from that evil spot his  doubts returned. What if she were still  in the neighborhood  what if they found her?

Memory of Honey's  vindictiveness made  him shiver, Honey was the kind of woman who would  kill. 

"I am, from now on, kid," he said despondently. "We're going  to  ride till we find your sister. And if those

hellhounds  got her" 

"They didn't, from the way Honey talked," Jerry comforted.  "We'll  find her at Laramie, don't you ever think

we won't!" 

CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END

At the last camp, just north of the Platte, Bud's two black  sheep  balked. Bud himself, worn by sleepless nights

and long  hours in the  saddle, turned furiously when Jerry announced  that he guessed he and  Ed wouldn't go

any farther. 

"Well, damn you both for ungrateful hounds!" grated Bud, hurt  to  the quick. "I hope you don't think I brought

you this far  to help hold  me in the saddle; I made it north alone, without  any mishap. I think I  could have

come back all right. But if  you want to quit here, all  right. You can hightail it back  to your outlaws" 

"Well, if you go 'n put it that way!" Jerry expostulated,  lifting  both hands high in the air in a vain attempt to

pull  the situation  toward the humorous. "You're a depity sheriff,  and you got the drop."  He grinned, saw that

Bud's eyes were  still hard and his mouth  unyielding, and lowered his hands,  looking crestfallen as a kicked

pup  that had tried to be  friendly. 

"You can see for yourself we ain't fit to go 'n meet your  mother  and your father like we waslike we'd went

straight,"  Eddie put in  explanatorily. "You've been raised good, and  say, it makes a man  want to BE good

to see how a feller don't  have to be no preacher to  live right. But it don't seem  square to let you take us right

home  with you, just because  you're so darned kind you'd do it and never  think a thing  about it. We ain't

ungratefulI know I ain't.  Butbut" 

"The kid's said it, Bud," Jerry came to the rescue. "We come  along  because it was a ticklish trip you had

ahead. And I've  knowed as good  riders as you are, that could stand a little  holding in the saddle  when some

freak had tried to shoot 'em  out of it. But you're close to  home now and you don't need us  no more, and so we

ain't going to horn  in on the prodigal  calf's milkbucket. Marian, She's likely there" 

"If Sis ain't with your folks we'll hunt her up," Eddie  interrupted eagerly. "Sis is your kindsheshe's good

enough for  yuh, Bud, and I hope shellwell if she's got  any sense she  willwell, if it comes to the

narrying point,  Iwell, darn it, I'd  like to see Sis git as good a man as  you are!" Eddie, having bluntered  that

far, went headlong as  if he were afraid to stop. "Sis is  educated, and she's an  awful good singer and a fine

girl, only I'm her  brother. But  I'm going to live honest from now on, Bud, and I hope you  won't hold off on

account of me. I ain't going to have sis  feel like  crying when she thinks about me! Youyousaid

something that hurt  like a knife, Bud, when you told me that,  up in Crater. And she wasn't  to blame for


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END 100



Top




Page No 103


marryn' Lewand  she done that outa goodness, the kind  you showed to Jerry and  me. And we don't want to

go spoilin'  everything by letting  your folks see what you're bringin' home with  yuh! And it  might hurt Sis

with your folks, if they found out that  I'm" 

Bud had been standing by his horse, looking from one to the  other,  listening, watching their faces, measuring

the full  depth of their  manhood. "Say! you remind me of a story the  folks tell on me," he  said, his eyes

shining, while his voice  strove to make light of it  all. "Once, when I was a kid in  pinkaprons, I got lost from

the  trailherd my folks were  bringing up from Texas. It was comin' dark,  and they had the  whole outfit out

hunting me, and everybody scared to  death.  When they were all about crazy, they claim I came walking up  to

the campfire dragging a dead snake by the tail, and  carrying a  horn toad in my shirt, and claiming they were

mine  because I 'ketched  'em.' I'm not branding that yarn with any  moralbut figure it out for  yourself, boys." 

The two looked at each other and grinned. "I ain't dead yet,"  Eddie made sheepish comment. "Mebbe you

kinda look on me as  being a  horn toad, Bud." 

"When you bear in mind that my folks raised that kid, You'll  realize that it takes a good deal to stampede

mother." Bud  swung into  the saddle to avoid subjecting his emotions to the  cramped, inadequate  limitations

of speech. "Let's go, boys.  She's a long trail to take the  kinks out of before supper  time." 

They stood still, making no move to follow. Bud reined Smoky  around so that he faced them, reached

laboriously into that  mysterious pocket of a cowpuncher's trousers which is always  held  closed by the belt of

his chaps, and which invariably  holds in its  depths the things he wants in a hurry. They  watched him

curiously,  resolutely refusing to interpret his  bit of autobiography, wondering  perhaps why he did not go. 

"Here she is." Bud had disinterred the deputy sheriff's  badge, and  began to polish it by the primitive but

effectual  method of spitting  on it and then rubbing vigorously on his  sleeve. "You're outside of  Crater

County, but by thunder  you're both guilty of resisting an  officer, and county lines  don't count!" He had pinned

the badge at  random on his coat  while he was speaking, and now, before the two  realized what  he was about,

he had his sixshooter out and aimed  straight  at them. 

Bud had never lived in fear of the law. Instantly was sorry  when  he saw the involuntary stiffening of their

muscles, the  quick wordless  suspicion and defiance that sent their eyes in  shifty glances to right  and left

before their hands lifted a  little. Trust him, love him they  might, there was that latent  fear of capture driven

deep into their  souls; so deep that  even he had not erased it. 

Bud sawand so he laughed. 

"I've got to show my folks that I've made a gathering," he  said.  "You can't quit, boys. And I'm going to take

you to the  end of the  trail, now you've started." He eyed them, saw that  they were still  stubborn, and drew in

his breath sharply,  manfully meeting the  question in their minds. 

"We've left more at the Sinks than the gnashing of teeth," he  said  whimsically. "A couple of bad names, for

instance.  You're two bully  good friends of mine, anddamn it, Marian  will want to see both of  you fellows,

if she's there. If she  isn'twe'll maybe have a big  circle to ride, finding her.  I'll need you, no matter what's

ahead."  He looked from one to  the other, gave a snort and added impatiently,  "Aw, fork your  horses and don't

stand there looking like a couple of  damn  fools!" 

Whereupon Jerry shook his head dissentingly, grinned and gave  Eddie so emphatic an impulse toward his

horse that the kid  went  sprawling. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END 101



Top




Page No 104


"Guess We're up against it, all rightbut I do wish yo 'd  lose  that badge!" Jerry surrendered, and flipped the

bridle  reins over the  neck of his horse. "Horn toad is right, the  way you're scabbling  around amongst them

rocks," he called  lightheartedly to the kid.  "Ever see a purtier sunrise? I  never!" 

I don't know what they thought of the sunset. Gorgeous it  was,  with many soft colors blended into unnamable

tints and  translucencies,  and the songs of birds in the thickets as  they passed. Smoky, Sunfish  and Stopper

walked briskly, ears  perked forward, heads up, eyes eager  to catch the familiar  landmarks that meant home.

Bud's head was up,  also, his eyes  went here and there, resting with a careless affection  on  those same

landmarks which spelled home. He would have let  Smoky's  reins have a bit more slack and would have led

his  little convoy to  the corrals at a gallop, had not hope begun  to tremble and shrink from  meeting certainty

face to face.  Had you asked him then, I think Bud  would have owned himself  a coward. Until he had speech

with homefolk  he would merely  be hoping that Marian was there; but until he had  speech with  them he need

not hear that they knew nothing of her. Bud  like, however, he tried to cover his trepidation with a joke. 

"We'll sneak up on. 'em," he said to Ed and Jerry when the  roofs  of house and stables came into view. 

Here's where I grew up, boys. And in a minute or two more  you'll  see the greatest little mother on earthand

the  finest dad," he  added, swallowing the last of his Scotch  stubbornness. 

"And Sis, I hope," Eddie said wistfully. "I sure hope she's  here." 

Neither Jerry nor Bud answered him at all. Smoky threw up his  head  suddenly and gave a shrill whinny, and

a horse at the  corrals answered  sonorously. 

"Say! That sounds to me like Boise!" Eddie exclaimed, standing  up  in his stirrups to look. 

Bud turned pale, then flushed hotly. "Don't holler!" he  muttered,  and held Smoky back a little. For just one

reason a  young man's heart  pounds as Bud's heart pounded then. Jerry  looked at him, took a deep  breath and

bit his lip  thoughtfully. It may be that Jerry's heartbeats  were not  quite normal just then, but no one would

ever know. 

They rode slowly to a point near the corner of the table, and  there Bud halted the two with his lifted hand.

Bud was  trembling a  littlebut he was smiling, too. Eddie was frankly  grinning, Jerry's  face was the face of

a good pokerplayer  it told nothing. 

In a group with their backs to them stood three: Marian,  Bud's  mother and his father. Bob Birnie held Boise

by the  bridle, and the  two women were stroking the brown nose of the  horse that moved  uneasily, with little

impatient head  tossings. 

"He doesn't behave like a horse that has made the long trip  he has  made," Bud's mother observed admiringly.

"You must be  a wonderful  little horsewoman, my dear, as well as a  wonderful little woman in  every other

way. Buddy should never  have sent you on such a tripjust  to bring home money, like  a bank messenger!

But I'm glad that he did!  And I do wish you  would consent to staysuch an afternoon with music  I  haven't

had since Buddy left us. You could stay with me and  train  for the concert work you intend doing. I'm only an

old  ranch woman in  a slat sunbonnetbut I taught my Buddyand  have you heard him?" 

"An old woman in a slat sunbonnetoh, how can you? Why,  you're  the most wonderful woman in the whole

world." Marian's  voice was  almost tearful in its protest. "YesI have  heardyour Buddy." 

"'T is the strangest way to go about selling a horse that I  ever  saw," Bob Birnie put in dryly, smoothing his

beard while  he looked at  them. "We'd be glad to have you stay, lass. But  you've asked me to  place a price on


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END 102



Top




Page No 105


the horse, and I should  like to ask ye a question or  two. How fast did ye say he  could run?" 

Marian laid an arm around the shoulders of the old lady in a  slat  sunbonnet and patted her arm while she

answered. 

"Well, he beat everything in the country, so they refused to  race  against him, until Bud came with his horses,"

she  replied. "It took  Sunfish to outrun him. He 's terribly fast,  Mr. Birnie. Ireally, I  think he could beat the

world's  recordif Bud rode him!" 

Just here you should picture Ed and Jerry with their hands  over  their mouths, and Bud wanting to hide his

face with his  hat. 

Bob Birnie's beard behaved oddly for a minute, while he  leaned and  stroked Boise's flat forelegs, that told of

speed.  "Weell," he  hesitated, softheartedness battling with the  horsebuyer's keenness,  "since Bud is na ere

to ride him,  he'll make a good horse for the  roundup. I'll give ye "more  battling"a hundred and fifty

dollars  for him, if ye care to  sell" 

"Here, wait a minute before you sell to that old skinflint!"  Bud  shouted exuberantly, dismounting with a rush.

The rush, I  may say,  carried him to the little old lady in the slat  sunbonnet, and to that  other little lady who

was staring at  him with wide, bright yes. Bud's  arms went around his mother.  Perhaps by accident he

gathered in Marian  alsothey were  standing very close, and his arms were very longand  he was  slow to

discover his mistake. 

"I'll give you two hundred for Boise, and I'll throw in one  brother, and one longlegged, goodfornothing

cowpuncher" 

"Meaning yourself, Buddy?" came teasingly from he slat  sunbonnet,  whose occupant had not been told just

everything.  "I'll be surprised  if she'll have you, with that dirty face  and no shave for a week and  more. But if

she does, you're  luckier than you deserve, for riding up  on us like this!  We've heard all about you,

Buddythough you were  wise to  send this lassie to gild your faults and make a hero of  you!" 

Now, you want to know how Marian managed to live through  that. I  will say that she discovered how

tenaciously a young  man's arms may  cling when he thinks he is embracing merely  his mother; but she freed

herself and ran to Eddie, fairly  pulled him off his horse, and talked  very fast and  incoherently to him and

Jerry, asking question after  question  without waiting for a reply to any of them. All this, I  suppose, in the

hope that they would not hear, or, hearing,  would not  understand what that terrible, wonderful little  woman

was saying so  innocently. 

But you cannot faze youth. Eddie had important news for Sis,  and  he felt that now was the time to tell it

before Marian  blushed any  redder, so he pulled her face up to his, put his  lips so close to her  ear that his

breath tickled, and  whisperedwithout any preface  whatever that she could marry  Bud any time now,

because she was a  widow. 

"Here! SomebodyBudquick! Sis has fainted! Doggone it, I  only  told her Lew's dead and she can marry

youshucks! I  thought she'd be  glad!" 

Down on the Staked Plains, on an evening much like the  evening  when Bud came home with his "stake" and

his hopes and  two black sheep  who were becoming white as most of us, a  campfire began to crackle  and

wave smoke ribbons this way  and that before it burned steadily  under the supper pots of a  certain hungry,

happy group which you know. 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END 103



Top




Page No 106


"It's somewhere about here that I got lost from camp when I  was a  kid," Bud observed, tilting back his hat

and lifting a  knee to snap a  dry stick over it. "Mother'd know, I bet. I  kinda wish we'd brought  her and dad

along with us. That's  about eighteen years ago they  trailed a herd northand here  we are, taking our

trailherd north on  the same trail! I  kinda wish now I'd picked up a bunch of yearling  heifers  along with our

twoyearolds. We could have brought another  hundred head just as well as not. They sure drive nice.

Mother would  have enjoyed this trip." 

"You think so, do you?" Marian gave him a superior little  smile  along with the coffeeboiler. "If you'd heard

her talk  about that trip  north when there weren't any men around  listening, you'd change your  mind. Bud

Birnie, you are the  SIMPLEST creature! You think, because a  woman doesn't make a  fuss over things, she

doesn't mind. Your mother  told me that  it was a perfect nightmare. She taught you music just in  the  hope that

you'd go back to civilization and live there where  there are some modern improvements, and she could visit

you!  And here  you areall rapped up in a bunch of young stock,  dirty as pig and  your whiskersow! Bud!

Stop that immediatly,  or I'll go put my face  in a cactus just for relief!" 

"Maybe you're dissatisfied yourself with my bunch of cattle.  Maybe  you didn't go in raptures over our aim

and make more  plans in a day  than four men could carry out in a year. Maybe  you wish your husband  was a

man that was content to pound  piano keys all his life and let  his hair grow long instead of  his whiskers. If you

hate this, why  didn't you say so?" 

"I was speaking," said Marian as dignifiedly as was possible,  "of  your mother. She was raised in civilization,

and she has  simply made  the best of pioneering all her married life. I  was born and raised in  cowcountry and

I love it. As I said  before, you are the SIMPLEST  creature! Would you really bring  a father and mother a

honeymoon  trailespecially when the  bride didn't want them, and they would much  rather stay home?" 

"Hey!" cried Eddie disgustedly, coming up from a shallow  creek  with a bucket of water and a few dry sticks.

"The  coffee's upset and  putting the fire out. Gee whiz! Can't you  folks quit lovemakin' and  tend to business

long enough to  cook a meal?" 


CowCountry

CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END 104



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. Cow-Country, page = 4

   3. B. M. Bower, page = 4

   4. CHAPTER ONE: AN AMBITIOUS MAN-CHILD WAS BUDDY, page = 4

   5. CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD, page = 9

   6. CHAPTER THREE: SOME INDIAN LORE, page = 14

   7. CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING, page = 15

   8. CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE, page = 19

   9. CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY, page = 24

   10. CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE, page = 28

   11. CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE, page = 33

   12. CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST, page = 38

   13. CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN, page = 44

   14. CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY, page = 48

   15. CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS, page = 54

   16. CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS, page = 60

   17. CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP, page = 65

   18. CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE, page = 69

   19. CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD, page = 76

   20. CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT, page = 82

   21. CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG, page = 85

   22. CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN, page = 91

   23. CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!", page = 97

   24. CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE: TRAILS END, page = 103